viceroy_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o title_n of_o king_n design_v to_o christ_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o confirm_v by_o pilate_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o their_o messiah_n the_o like_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o christ_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o confer_v on_o christ_n till_o his_o resurrection_n several_a text_n of_o scripture_n explain_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o christ_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n defend_v his_o church_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o what_o those_o enemy_n be_v against_o which_o he_o chief_o do_v defend_v it_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o christ_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n appendent_a on_o they_o no_o viceroy_n necessary_a on_o the_o earth_n to_o supply_v christ_n absence_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n ill_o ground_v under_o that_o pretence_n the_o many_o viceroy_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o great_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o they_o bishop_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o king_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o king_n be_v deputy_n unto_o christ_n not_o only_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o father_n the_o cross_n why_o place_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o regal_a crown_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o end_n charity_n for_o what_o reason_n great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n dispute_v canvas_v and_o determine_v chap._n xv._n touch_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n not_o in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o that_o action_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n grant_v by_o the_o sober_a gentile_n consideration_n to_o induce_v a_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o persuasion_n and_o to_o enforce_v a_o christian_n to_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v execute_v his_o judgement_n keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n from_o the_o gentile_n reason_n for_o which_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v confer_v by_o god_n on_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o the_o latin_a by_o calvin_n and_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o alteration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a aggravate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n describe_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o error_n of_o lactantius_n in_o the_o last_o particular_a how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o estius_n in_o his_o solution_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o his_o aim_n therein_o the_o audaciousness_n of_o some_o late_a adventurer_n in_o point_v out_o the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n the_o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n design_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n most_o honour_v with_o our_o saviour_n presence_n the_o use_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o how_o great_a antiquity_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prove_v by_o the_o western_a father_n and_o the_o southern_a church_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o literal_o or_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n how_o say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o method_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o day_n of_o what_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n libre_fw-la iii_o chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o several_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a the_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n more_o apposite_o fit_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n clear_o assert_v from_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o harding_n in_o make_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o tradition_n and_o humane_a authority_n the_o many_o difference_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n and_o between_o st._n augustine_n with_o himself_o touch_v the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n r._n f._n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v rather_o verbal_a then_o material_a and_o so_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o most_o moderate_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n the_o clause_n a_o filioque_fw-la first_fw-mi add_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o some_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o after_o countenance_v and_o confirby_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a uncharitableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o the_o grecian_n for_o not_o admit_v of_o that_o clause_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v into_o gratis_o data_fw-la and_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la with_o the_o use_n of_o either_o why_o simon_n magus_n do_v assert_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n sanctification_n the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o most_o descernible_a christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v not_o the_o prophetical_a office_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n confer_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n actuate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n a_o holy_a anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o antiquity_n the_o name_n and_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o st._n paul_n distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n include_v under_o that_o of_o pastor_n none_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v both_o mission_n and_o commission_n too_o the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o solemn_a word_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o ordination_n the_o use_n thereof_o assert_v against_o factious_a novelty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o primary_n author_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o prophetical_a write_n close_v and_o conclude_v by_o st._n john_n the_o dignity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n assert_v both_o against_o some_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o great_a innovator_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a the_o name_n church_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o old_a author_n the_o christian_a church_n call_v not_o improper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o congregation_n the_o officiation_n of_o that_o word_n in_o our_o old_a translator_n and_o the_o unsound_a construction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o the_o word_n church_n in_o english_a have_v its_o derivation_n the_o word_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n
first_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o be_v countenance_v by_o a_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la i._n e._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n for_o fear_n he_o may_v be_v think_v by_o that_o factious_a people_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o very_o good_a warrant_n he_o vouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o author_n in_o it_o 7.40_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o other_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o work_n but_o be_v they_o can_v not_o live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a water_n will_v corrupt_v at_o last_o by_o pass_v through_o muddy_a or_o pollute_a channel_n they_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v so_o much_o thereof_o in_o writing_n as_o may_v serve_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n postea_fw-la vero_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la haeres_fw-la as_o in_o irenaeus_n a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o st._n john_n shall_v give_v that_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o like_a of_o they_o or_o why_o he_o thunder_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o most_o fearful_a curse_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v anything_o to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o 19_o be_v a_o course_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v take_v but_o he_o but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o john_n be_v guide_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o those_o book_n of_o his_o be_v first_o put_v in_o writing_n methinks_v the_o marvel_n be_v take_v off_o without_o more_o ado_n for_o see_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n those_o word_n relate_v not_o as_o i_o guess_v to_o his_o own_o book_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n now_o perfect_o compose_v and_o finish_v for_o otherwise_o how_o impertinent_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o other_o sign_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o book_n 20.30_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n of_o his_o own_o book_n only_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n do_v in_o the_o way_n to_o emaus_n mention_v by_o st._n luke_n or_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o st._n matthew_n speak_v of_o or_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o st._n mark_n relate_v which_o every_o vulgar_a reader_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o like_a i_o do_v conceive_v of_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n viz._n that_o they_o relate_v not_o to_o that_o book_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n st._n john_n be_v the_o survivor_n of_o that_o glorious_a company_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o last_o of_o those_o sacred_a volume_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v now_o say_v as_o much_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o he_o conceive_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o close_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavit_fw-la locutus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la condidit_fw-la 11.3_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v which_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v nor_o st._n augustine_n say_v have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o to_o have_v it_o call_v as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v atramentariam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la plumbeam_fw-la regulam_fw-la literam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ink-horn_n text_n a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n pighius_fw-la for_o one_o 3_o as_o i_o remember_v give_v it_o all_o these_o title_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o who_o approbation_n it_o be_v scarce_o more_o estimable_a than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o wolf_n hermannus_n 3._o or_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o add_v of_o traditional_a doctrine_n neither_o in_o terminis_fw-la extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a logical_a inference_n which_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o to_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n complete_a and_o absolute_a the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v add_v to_o it_o already_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n so_o may_v it_o add_v and_o authorise_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n as_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v gloss._n so_o strong_o be_v they_o bias_v with_o their_o private_a interess_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o carry_v on_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o place_v the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o do_v not_o move_v in_o their_o tradition_n in_o apocryphal_a and_o mere_a humane_a write_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o honour_v he_o where_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o which_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v not_o purpose_n at_o the_o present_a any_o debate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o fit_a for_o another_o place_n and_o such_o as_o of_o itself_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o then_o not_o a_o entire_a but_o a_o partial_a rule_n like_o a_o noun_n adjective_n in_o grammar_n which_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o but_o require_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o construction_n and_o that_o too_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a wit_n can_v profit_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o consult_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o guide_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o most_o impertinent_a and_o imperfect_a piece_n the_o most_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n it_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v ever_o write_v in_o any_o science_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o what_o a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v against_o the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n and_o yet_o as_o horrid_a as_o those_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o think_v that_o the_o further_o they_o depart_v from_o rome_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o christ_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o like_a if_o not_o worse_a extravagancy_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o that_o new_a brood_n of_o sectary_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o who_o i_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o fanatical_a spirit_n do_v not_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o new_a
reformer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o unsavoury_a speech_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o such_o unwritten_a doctrinal_n as_o have_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o say_v not_o the_o puritan_n the_o same_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o preach_v only_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la which_o be_v verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n 5._o that_o the_o word_n sermonize_v not_o write_v be_v alone_o the_o food_n which_o nourish_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n than_o study_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v write_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o afford_v some_o text_n and_o topic_n for_o the_o preacher_n descant_v if_o so_o as_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o write_a word_n no_o better_a than_o a_o ink-horn_n scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o height_n of_o scorn_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o nay_o of_o the_o two_o these_o last_o have_v more_o detract_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o other_o do_v they_o only_o do_v decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v paripietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la 2._o with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_o these_o magnify_v their_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la so_o much_o above_o it_o that_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o efficacy_n they_o only_o add_v tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o supplement_n where_o they_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v defective_a these_o make_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o deficient_a to_o the_o work_n intend_v unless_o the_o preacher_n do_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a god_n that_o the_o same_o breath_n shall_v blow_v so_o hot_a upon_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o so_o cold_a upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o so_o much_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v yet_o prefer_v their_o own_o indigested_a crudity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o most_o divine_a dictate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v man_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o follow_v the_o delusion_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n articuli_fw-la ix_o pars_fw-la secunda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o which_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n have_v gain_v unto_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o that_o name_n the_o attribute_n or_o title_n of_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o holy_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o piety_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o each_o several_a member_n and_o not_o unfit_o be_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o self_n same_o article_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n without_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o first_o give_v it_o life_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o putrefaction_n into_o which_o it_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v in_o small_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v therefore_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o also_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n for_o that_o constant_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la to_o begin_v with_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o after_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 121._o and_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n psal._n 87._o the_o name_n of_o church_n occur_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v it_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o entitle_v it_o by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o disciple_n give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n no_o soon_o have_v st._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.16_o but_o present_o our_o saviour_n add_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n and_o some_o writer_n also_o of_o the_o dark_a time_n do_v expound_v the_o same_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_n borrow_v their_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o french_a their_z eglise_fw-fr and_o signify_v coetum_fw-la evocatum_fw-la a_o choose_a or_o select_a company_n a_o company_n choose_v out_o of_o other_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o evocare_fw-la to_o call_v out_o or_o segregate_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la take_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o most_o christian_a author_n since_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o though_o with_o some_o difference_n or_o variety_n rather_o in_o the_o application_n to_o their_o purpose_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n by_o far_o and_o signify_v any_o public_a meeting_n of_o citizen_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n for_o so_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o i._n e._n that_o the_o assembly_n be_v form_v the_o different_a party_n fall_v upon_o their_o dispute_n and_o so_o do_v aristophanes_n use_v it_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acharnens_n i._n e._n that_o the_o people_n shall_v now_o give_v the_o thracian_n a_o public_a meeting_n in_o their_o guildhall_n or_o common_a forum_n of_o the_o city_n st._n luke_n who_o understand_v the_o true_a propriety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a critic_n of_o they_o all_o give_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o act_v 19.32_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o ephesus_n he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v and_o in_o the_o 26._o psal._n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n application_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o name_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n have_v apply_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o notion_n the_o father_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v so_o appropriate_a the_o same_o to_o the_o state_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la theog_n so_o say_v scharp_n a_o scotchman_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la elegit_fw-la 3._o so_o say_v dr._n whitaker_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la universus_fw-la electorum_fw-la so_o the_o famous_a raynolds_n 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v produce_v from_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o these_o few_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v out_o for_o all_o name_n great_a enough_o i_o must_v confess_v but_o not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacred_a truth_n in_o the_o defence_n whereof_o it_o behoove_v a_o man_n not_o wed_v to_o man_n name_n and_o dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o aristotle_n 1._o to_o sacrifice_v his_o private_a interess_n and_o most_o dear_a relation_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la it_o be_v impiety_n to_o deny_v and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n chief_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n administer_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a offer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n whence_o the_o father_n have_v it_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v more_o people_n than_o the_o child_n though_o all_o they_o coheir_n and_o in_o a_o royal_a court_n there_o be_v many_o retainer_n who_o name_n be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o check_n though_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o neither_o all_o they_o nor_o yet_o they_o alone_o not_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o when_o saul_n breathe_v out_o slaughter_n against_o the_o saint_n 9.1_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n 8.2_o at_o once_o whether_o with_o so_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o who_o can_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v or_o dare_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o election_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n secundum_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la oves_fw-la foris_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intus_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o according_a to_o god_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n joh._n how_o many_o of_o the_o sheep_n say_v he_o be_v without_o the_o church_n how_o many_o wolf_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n electorum_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o haeresibus_fw-la aut_fw-la gentilium_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la illic_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la 1._o many_o of_o the_o elect._n say_v he_o be_v yet_o involve_v in_o heresy_n or_o heathenish_a superstition_n who_o yet_o god_n know_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o they_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v wolf_n within_o the_o fold_n as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o and_o many_o which_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n who_o by_o impurity_n of_o life_n and_o unfoundness_n of_o doctrine_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o have_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o many_o which_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o do_v not_o cheerful_o obey_v that_o call_n and_o harken_v not_o with_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v it_o not_o so_o and_o that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o ungodly_a sinner_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o or_o to_o endeavour_v their_o reclaim_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n though_o god_n both_o may_v and_o will_v judge_v they_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o 13._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o be_v a_o stable_n of_o unclean_a beast_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o filthiness_n to_o which_o all_o scandalous_a sinner_n will_v repair_v in_o swarm_n in_o confidence_n of_o enjoy_v there_o their_o desire_a impunity_n god_n field_n have_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o both_o permit_v to_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o general_a harvest_n 13.30_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n to_o bind_v the_o one_o in_o bundle_n for_o eternal_a fire_n but_o gather_v the_o other_o for_o his_o barn_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n now_o as_o these_o opposite_a party_n have_v extreme_o err_v in_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o have_v they_o fail_v as_o gross_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n head_n which_o the_o one_o side_n have_v make_v too_o great_a for_o that_o sacred_a body_n the_o other_o all_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n but_o no_o head_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o christ_n understand_v not_o so_o who_o both_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a but_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o commit_v our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o lay_v the_o burden_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o then_o this_o more_o than_o man_n this_o monarch_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o else_o but_o he_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n muster_v up_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v be_v but_o personal_a only_o no_o more_o annex_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n than_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o they_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v for_o bellarmine_n who_o have_v canvas_v this_o point_n as_o thorough_o as_o any_o man_n what_o ever_o of_o all_o that_o party_n be_v fain_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o this_o close_a at_o last_o that_o though_o some_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o peter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n tamen_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la express_v in_o scripture_n non_fw-la haberi_fw-la 12._o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o ground_v on_o tradition_n only_o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v as_o little_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o their_o tradition_n though_o now_o we_o see_v what_o make_v they_o rank_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n as_o upon_o those_o similitude_n and_o ill-grounded_a consequence_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o and_o yet_o this_o point_n thus_o weak_o ground_v be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o may_v be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n where_o it_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n but_o in_o the_o general_a esteem_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o charge_v in_o the_o very_a front_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n applaud_v the_o piety_n and_o courage_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o that_o without_o any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n he_o have_v suppress_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n the_o papal_a faction_n think_v the_o censure_n to_o be_v very_o unjust_a primo_n &_o praecipuo_fw-la romanensium_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primatu_fw-la immutato_fw-la 1._o consider_v that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v so_o change_v and_o abrogate_a but_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o they_o have_v raise_v this_o building_n and_o place_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o rot_a shoulder_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v it_o yet_o be_v this_o head_n
of_o relic_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o assure_o they_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o time_n that_o general_o they_o have_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o none_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o till_o the_o candle_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n but_o for_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v it_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n by_o both_o or_o either_o and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o and_o continual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a man_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n have_v so_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o recommend_v it_o for_o such_o to_o the_o time_n ensue_v no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o oppose_v till_o these_o late_a time_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n can_v escape_v unquestioned_a so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o time_n can_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v this_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a plantation_n and_o so_o transmit_v to_o ourselves_o without_o interruption_n and_o no_o authority_n but_o divine_a immediate_o declare_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v balance_v with_o this_o proof_n or_o hear_v against_o it_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o reputation_n and_o esteem_v it_o carry_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o such_o further_a argument_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o search_n will_v beaâ—_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o vigilius_n have_v it_o without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n or_o opposition_n so_o have_v it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o above_o these_o 1600_o year_n without_o alteration_n or_o addition_n this_o we_o do_v touch_v upon_o before_o but_o now_o press_v it_o further_o and_o use_v it_o for_o another_o argument_n that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o former_a time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o alteration_n yea_o and_o to_o contradiction_n also_o as_o other_o the_o most_o celebrate_a creed_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o who_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n be_v not_o most_o venerable_o precious_a and_o yet_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n have_v find_v such_o sorry_a welcome_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v call_v either_o in_o dislike_n or_o scorn_v the_o creed_n of_o sathanasius_n and_o he_o himself_o condemn_v of_o extreme_a arrogance_n if_o not_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la satan_n altius_fw-la evehere_fw-la humanam_fw-la formulam_fw-la as_o the_o remonstrant_n please_v to_o phrase_n it_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v add_v filioque_fw-la in_o another_o article_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o that_o namely_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o boldness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v humane_a formula_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o no_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o explain_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o best_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n without_o alteration_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o syllable_n as_o it_o come_v from_o they_o none_o ever_o dare_v in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o though_o many_o have_v apply_v their_o study_n to_o explain_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o make_v a_o second_o argument_n evince_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sacred_a symbolum_n that_o man_n of_o most_o renown_n and_o credit_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o do_v purposely_o apply_v their_o study_n to_o expound_v this_o creed_n with_o as_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n as_o any_o part_n or_o most_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v the_o four_o catechism_n of_o st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n two_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n some_o of_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la his_o two_o whole_a tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la all_o principal_o make_v for_o explanation_n of_o this_o creed_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o ruffinus_n maximus_n taurinensis_n venantius_n fortunatus_n b._n of_o poitiers_n ancient_a writer_n all_o and_o all_o compose_v upon_o no_o other_o text_n or_o argument_n but_o this_o creed_n alone_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o many_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o of_o the_o present_a time_n we_o live_v in_o though_o otherwise_o of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o any_o other_o creed_n whatever_o none_o of_o which_o have_v be_v commented_a or_o scholy_v on_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o the_o disagree_a party_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o this_o creed_n shall_v be_v thus_o explain_v why_o such_o great_a pain_n shall_v be_v bestow_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o sacred_a font_n but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o understand_o recite_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n mos_fw-la ibi_fw-la servatur_fw-la antiquus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la suscepturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicae_fw-la i._n e._n fidelium_fw-la populo_fw-la audiente_fw-la symbolum_n reddere_fw-la so_o say_v ruffinus_n for_o his_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v affirm_v the_o like_a for_o those_o of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n africa_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n cyril_n augustine_n in_o their_o work_n now_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a ann._n 506._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o all_o person_n to_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n upon_o easter_n day_n the_o creed_n shall_v be_v expound_v every_o day_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o sunday_n we_o call_v palm_n sunday_n to_o the_o feast_n itself_o symbolum_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ante_fw-la octo_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la competentibus_fw-la praedicari_fw-la as_o the_o synod_n have_v it_o nay_o they_o conceive_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o creed_n by_o heart_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o it_o be_v first_o desire_v and_o afterward_o enjoin_v that_o all_o shall_v learn_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n who_o either_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n christian_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n st._n augustine_n commend_v it_o unto_o his_o auditor_n that_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v it_o in_o memory_n they_o shall_v repeat_v it_o to_o themselves_o quando_fw-la surgitis_fw-la quando_fw-la vos_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ad_fw-la
man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o exact_a form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n commend_v by_o that_o council_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o which_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v must_v be_v that_o of_o binius_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la plane_n sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la sermo_fw-la discrepans_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o sense_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o though_o the_o word_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o creed_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o there_o be_v therein_o certain_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o their_o time_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o instance_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o word_n they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n and_o second_o in_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o word_n or_o phrase_n not_o use_v till_o the_o apostle_n have_v disperse_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o first_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o though_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o we_o shall_v very_o evident_o evince_v and_o prove_v when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o article_n and_o if_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v conclude_v no_o more_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o speak_v of_o then_o that_o the_o word_n homoousion_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v or_o may_v do_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o creed_n or_o symbol_n because_o that_o word_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v object_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o for_o the_o second_o instance_n in_o the_o word_n catholica_fw-la there_o be_v less_o ground_n of_o truth_n therein_o then_o in_o that_o before_o but_o yet_o because_o it_o have_v a_o little_a show_n of_o learning_n and_o do_v pretend_v unto_o antiquity_n we_o will_v take_v some_o more_o pain_n than_o need_v to_o manifest_v and_o discover_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o know_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o adjunct_n of_o catholic_n before_o they_o go_v abroad_o into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v actual_o diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o in_o these_o late_a age_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o so_o it_o be_v potential_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o who_o the_o bar_n be_v break_v down_o which_o former_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o commission_n give_v of_o item_fw-la &_o praedicate_fw-la to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n catholic_n be_v no_o more_o then_o universal_a the_o small_a smatterer_n in_o the_o greek_a can_v assure_v we_o that_o and_o universal_a questionless_a the_o church_n be_v then_o at_o lest_o intentionaliter_fw-la &_o potentialiter_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n know_v from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v imprison_v within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v how_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o her_o large_a circuit_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n and_o large_a dominion_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o comprehend_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n i_o hope_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o catholic_n when_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o compose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o so_o they_o mean_v although_o they_o put_v we_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o needless_a search_n yet_o they_o betray_v therein_o a_o gross_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o discovery_n whereof_o we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o universum_fw-la as_o that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v totum_fw-la all_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o brief_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o isocrates_n that_o famous_a orator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v general_o or_o in_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v what_o study_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o incline_v unto_o but_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o aristotle_n where_o he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a or_o universal_a demonstration_n to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v partial_a only_o or_o particular_a hence_o come_v the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n universal_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o quintilian_n say_v propter_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la moris_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la minimum_fw-la i_o alligare_fw-la ad_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la i._n e._n ut_fw-la dicamus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la possumus_fw-la universalia_fw-la vel_fw-la perpetualia_fw-la thus_o read_v we_o in_o hermogenes_n a_o old_a rhetorician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o usual_a and_o general_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o thus_o in_o philo_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o ordain_v a_o general_a &_o perpetual_a law_n for_o succession_n into_o man_n inheritance_n take_v which_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n they_o best_a like_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v find_v at_o last_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o universal_a it_o also_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n the_o apostle_n live_v in_o and_o how_o the_o church_n may_v then_o be_v call_v universal_a we_o have_v show_v already_o if_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o translate_v it_o general_a pope_n julius_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v general_n in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o hour_n thereof_o quia_fw-la sc_n generalis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la because_o it_o general_o propose_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o edification_n or_o if_o by_o that_o of_o perpetual_a rather_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v most_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o plant_v be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a there_o be_v another_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholicus_n as_o it_o denote_v a_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v half_o grant_v by_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n sub_fw-la apostolis_n christianos_n non_fw-la vocari_fw-la catholicos_fw-la that_o christian_n be_v not_o then_o call_v catholic_n but_o this_o at_o best_a be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o a_o adventitious_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o a_o borrow_a metaphorical_a sense_n it_o neither_o help_v nor_o hinder_v in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o it_o hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n one_o more_o objection_n there_o remain_v and_o but_o one_o more_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v much_o press_v by_o downes_n namely_o that_o to_o affirm_v as_o ruffinus_n do_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v compose_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o square_v of_o their_o true_a preach_n lest_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o matter_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o subject_a unto_o error_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o difference_n which_o ruffinn_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o avoid_v by_o their_o agreement_n on_o this_o sum_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a
towards_o heaven_n desierunt_fw-la homines_fw-la vultus_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la tollere_fw-la l._n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o perhaps_o it_o do_v that_o be_v once_o besot_v with_o earthly_a pleasure_n they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o gross_a and_o earthly_a superstition_n and_o no_o less_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o on_o this_o contemplation_n anaxagoras_n a_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v make_v a_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o behold_v the_o firmament_n anaxag_n so_o right_a a_o use_n do_v the_o philosopher_n make_v of_o his_o bodily_a structure_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o unfit_a a_o object_n for_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o eye_n next_o for_o the_o form_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o differ_v more_o from_o that_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n than_o he_o do_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o his_o bodily_a figure_n for_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a sublime_a and_o divine_a original_n and_o be_v not_o either_o make_v with_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o same_o dust_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v make_v but_o infuse_v immediate_o by_o god_n after_o the_o body_n be_v first_o frame_v and_o organise_v in_o every_o part_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o of_o other_o animal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o the_o cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n 1.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v matter_n and_o form_n at_o once_o without_o any_o distinction_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v first_o say_v that_o god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o after_o that_o he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 2.7_o whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul._n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v here_o upon_o that_o dispute_n whether_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n ex_fw-la traduce_v whether_o beget_v by_o his_o parent_n or_o infuse_v by_o god_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o man_n creation_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v clear_a that_o point_n and_o to_o evince_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a extraction_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o not_o as_o they_o potential_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o generation_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v it_o than_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a divine_a and_o the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o solomon_n and_o all_o his_o wisdom_n have_v so_o determine_v of_o the_o point_n as_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v generate_v of_o gross_a and_o earthly_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o end_n dissolve_v into_o that_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v primitive_o make_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o who_o at_o first_o it_o be_v inspire_v 12.7_o then_o say_v he_o i._n e._n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o a_o text_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o pamphlet_n call_v man_n mortality_n print_v 1643._o do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v for_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o father_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o for_o second_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o greek_a writer_n first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o that_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o have_v rational_a discourse_n be_v not_o engender_v by_o projection_n of_o humane_a seed_n theodoret_n do_v not_o only_o say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o but_o bring_v good_a proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n say_v he_o believe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o be_v create_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n not_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o its_o creation_n from_o natural_a seed_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n after_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v perfect_o make_v for_o the_o divine_a moses_n write_v that_o adam_n body_n be_v first_o make_v and_o afterward_o his_o soul_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o and_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o body_n be_v first_o make_v than_o the_o soul_n infuse_v 5._o the_o same_o he_o also_o prove_v from_o a_o text_n in_o job_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o this_o confession_n touch_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n the_o church_n have_v learn_v from_o holy_a scripture_n next_o for_o the_o latin_a father_n it_o be_v say_v by_o hilary_n 10._o animam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la gignentium_fw-la originibus_fw-la praeberi_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n never_o come_v from_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n by_o ambrose_n 4._o exit_fw-la nullo_n homine_fw-la generantur_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o generate_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n by_o leo_n 10._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v true_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o any_o be_v at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v inspire_v into_o their_o body_n nec_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la opifice_fw-la deo_fw-la neither_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o body_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o st._n hierome_n gloss_v on_o those_o word_n of_o solomon_n before_o produce_v thus_o declare_v himself_o 12._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la satis_fw-la ridâ—ndi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la animas_fw-la a_o corporibus_fw-la seri_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o corporum_fw-la parentibus_fw-la generari_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la revertatur_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la redeat_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la illum_fw-la manifâ—stum_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la animarum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la homines_fw-la i_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o word_n at_o large_a because_o they_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n of_o that_o text_n of_o solomon_n on_o which_o i_o principal_o ground_n myself_o for_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o place_n one_o may_v build_v upon_o but_o for_o s._n hieromes_n word_n they_o be_v thus_o in_o english_a how_o worthy_o say_v he_o be_v they_o to_o be_v deride_v who_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sow_v together_o with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o to_o be_v generate_v by_o our_o parent_n not_o to_o come_v from_o god_n for_o be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o solomon_n that_o the_o flesh_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o that_o give_v it_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o man_n it_o be_v true_a ruffinus_n make_v some_o scruple_n whether_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v by_o propagation_n from_o man_n or_o infusion_n from_o god_n by_o which_o as_o he_o give_v very_o great_a scandal_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n ruffin_n so_o be_v he_o very_o sufficient_o scorn_v and_o confute_v by_o s._n hierome_n for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n sometime_o think_v as_o this_o pamphetler_n do_v that_o the_o soul_n either_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o body_n or_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v that_o be_v to_o say_v derive_v and_o propagate_v by_o traduction_n of_o humane_a seed_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o for_o this_o and_o other_o of_o his_o heterodox_n tenet_n tertul._n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n compose_v by_o augustine_n and_o for_o s._n augustine_n himself_o though_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o lie_v hard_o upon_o he_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n make_v question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n or_o derive_v he_o know_v not_o how_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n as_o absurd_a and_o gross_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v
oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o make_v oblation_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o heavenly_a maker_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o hope_n assure_v and_o fervency_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n which_o pure_a oblation_n the_o church_n alone_o do_v offer_v to_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n alii_fw-la by_o reaso_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o right_o consecrate_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v by_o the_o old_a father_n irenaeus_n that_o the_o bread_n make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sanctify_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n 34._o jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v now_o no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a elemental_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o bread_n by_o cyprian_a if_o at_o the_o least_o the_o work_n be_v his_o which_o be_v somewhat_o doubt_v non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatum_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o though_o it_o keep_v the_o same_o shape_n which_o it_o have_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o change_v not_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v as_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n missa_fw-la do_v pervert_v his_o meaning_n but_o by_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v not_o just_o as_o a_o iron_n make_v red_a hot_a retain_v the_o proportion_n and_o dimension_n which_o before_o it_o have_v and_o be_v still_o iron_n as_o at_o the_o first_o though_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o warm_v and_o burn_v be_v now_o add_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v ancient_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n before_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hammer_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o capricious_a schoolman_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a affabulate_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o with_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o adjunct_n of_o it_o we_o find_v assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 31.28_o in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n as_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o censure_v transubstantiation_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n destructive_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o much_o superstition_n for_o if_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v and_o consume_v to_o his_o service_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o side_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v usual_o provide_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n communion_n and_o be_v by_o they_o present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o place_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o no_o long_o they_o but_o he_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v consume_v and_o eat_v by_o such_o as_o come_v prepare_v to_o partake_v thereof_o the_o whole_a prayer_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v commemorative_n and_o celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o that_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o exhortation_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o do_v according_o entire_o desire_v his_o fatherly_a goodness_n merciful_o to_o accept_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therewith_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o he_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o do_v we_o not_o thereby_o signify_v as_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n final_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o think_v none_o deny_v and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v all_o will_v grant_v the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n both_o they_o and_o all_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n participation_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_n as_o concern_v the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v bless_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n become_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o name_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o usual_a prayer_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o say_v the_o public_a authorize_v catechism_n take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o still_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o before_o they_o be_v be_v change_v in_o nature_n be_v make_v what_o before_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o uncorrupted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o learned_a protestant_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v with_o which_o of_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v best_a proportion_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o it_o best_o agree_v with_o those_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v peace-offering_n make_v unto_o god_n upon_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o he_o in_o which_o as_o the_o creature_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n may_v be_v indifferent_o either_o male_a or_o female_a to_o show_v that_o both_o sex_n may_v participate_v of_o it_o so_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n and_o support_n as_o the_o skin_n the_o belly_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o solemn_a feast_n by_o those_o who_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n as_o mollerus_a 116._o very_o probable_o conjecture_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v this_o offering_n do_v use_v to_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o give_v thanks_o over_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o calix_n salutis_fw-la whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o
say_v he_o add_v this_o of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thus_o in_o fine_a they_o see_v hell_n spoil_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o order_n marshal_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v crucify_v bury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v to_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n he_o take_v captivity_n captive_a and_o rose_z again_o the_o three_o day_n anacephal_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o both_o his_o descent_n and_o victory_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v place_v between_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o homily_n which_o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v rise_v say_v he_o bringing_z hades_n or_o the_o devil_n prisoner_n with_o he_o and_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n resurrect_a he_o that_o hold_v other_o bind_v be_v now_o bind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v now_o come_v from_o hell_n or_o hades_n with_o his_o ensign_n of_o triumph_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sour_a and_o heavy_a look_n of_o those_o which_o be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o hades_n mean_v there_o as_o first_o the_o old_a satan_n himself_n together_o with_o death_n also_o and_o the_o hateful_a devil_n dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paschate_n very_o plain_o thus_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 12._o it_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o make_v we_o captive_a and_o then_o conclude_v erepti_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la ob_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n st._n cyprian_n though_o more_o ancient_a and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a do_v yet_o touch_v it_o thus_o descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la captivam_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bring_v back_o those_o captive_n which_o have_v before_o be_v captivate_v chrysm_n and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o see_v before_o christi_fw-la when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a and_o thereby_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v first_o present_v to_o his_o father_n return_v unto_o his_o body_n without_o delay_n but_o to_o look_v back_o again_o to_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n who_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a and_o express_a in_o this_o than_o the_o latin_n be_v we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o athanasius_n in_o another_o place_n athanas._n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v spoil_v hell_n tread_v the_o enemy_n under_o foot_n dissolve_v death_n break_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o free_v we_o which_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o chain_n thereof_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o 2._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v spoil_v death_n and_o loose_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v repeat_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 6._o st._n hierom_n final_o on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o spoil_v mat._n 12._o give_v this_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o pretermit_v viz._n that_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o hell_n 12_o and_o tread_v under_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o the_o tyrant_n house_n be_v spoil_v captivity_n also_o be_v lead_v captive_a in_o which_o quotation_n from_o the_o father_n we_o must_v take_v this_o with_o we_o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o spoil_v hell_n and_o vanquish_a the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v allude_v as_o evident_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n mention_v in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a express_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v deliver_v upon_o those_o two_o text_n in_o these_o word_n of_o zanchius_n a_o very_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o father_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 4._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o signify_v not_o in_o word_n but_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o long_a power_n over_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o hold_v captive_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v all_o the_o devil_n with_o he_o in_o a_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v coloss._n 2._o he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o lead_v they_o as_o captive_n in_o a_o triumph_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o zanchius_n but_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o christâ—_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o david_n 16.9_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n apply_v it_o thus_o unto_o our_o saviour_n that_o david_n see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n 2.31_o in_o which_o particular_a word_n those_o before_o recite_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o contrary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o from_o both_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v a_o absolute_a conqueror_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o not_o by_o promise_n only_o as_o before_o but_o in_o fact_n and_o proof_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n make_v on_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v sum_v up_o brief_o to_o this_o effect_n 623._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o david_n himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o cruel_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v rise_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v before_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o david_n likewise_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o all_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o his_o and_o therefore_o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n i._n e._n lord_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n and_o christ_n even_o the_o anoint_v saviour_n of_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n augustine_n quamobrem_fw-la teneamus_fw-la firmissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n 99_o wherefore_o let_v we_o most_o firm_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o head_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o sound_a authority_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o write_a word_n
of_o article_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n consider_v that_o he_o permit_v all_o people_n in_o this_o church_n and_o state_n to_o put_v what_o sense_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o article_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n which_o as_o it_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o make_v they_o report_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n that_o this_o church_n allow_v not_o of_o a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o have_v they_o charge_v it_o on_o we_o in_o some_o solemn_a etc._n conference_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o be_v therein_o countenance_v and_o back_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o luther_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o those_o foolish_a gloss_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o time_n advise_v thus_o 16._o that_o despise_v all_o such_o frivolous_a and_o impious_a trifle_n we_o simple_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o speak_v and_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o that_o howsoever_o we_o do_v faithful_o believe_v the_o same_o pomeranus_n comment_v on_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o infer_v thereon_o 16._o here_o have_v thou_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n if_o thou_o ask_v what_o he_o do_v there_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o deliver_v thence_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o out_o of_o limbus_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o low_a and_o neathermost_a hell_n to_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v david_n chytreus_n to_o this_o purpose_n symbol_n that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v we_o thence_o to_o which_o place_n we_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n in_o adam_n as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o hierome_n augustine_n and_o fulgentius_n who_o word_n he_o quote_v vrbanus_n regius_n say_v the_o same_o minore_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o deliver_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n descend_v also_o into_o hell_n to_o suppress_v satan_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n more_o plain_o henricus_n mollerus_n thus_o 36._o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o understand_v simple_o without_o any_o allegory_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v ephes._n 4._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o austin_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n that_o christ_n therefore_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v help_v those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o touch_v the_o true_a and_o real_a descent_n into_o hell_n be_v westhmerus_n in_o psal._n 16._o hemingius_n in_o coloss._n c._n 2._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o psal._n 16._o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v in_o their_o book_n of_o concord_n artic._n 9_o but_o none_o more_o positive_o and_o significant_o then_o zacharias_n scilterus_n though_o perhaps_o of_o less_o eminent_a note_n then_o those_o before_o who_o inform_v we_o thus_o christ._n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o without_o allegory_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n victory_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o terrible_a make_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o christ_n expugn_v spoil_v disarm_v captivate_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o destroy_a hell_n and_o evert_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o his_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o point_n adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o those_o other_o church_n who_o common_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o peter_n martyr_n not_o only_o because_o first_o in_o time_n but_o because_o purposely_o send_v for_o hither_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o travel_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n as_o touch_v christ_n soul_n say_v he_o symbol_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o rest_v not_o idle_a but_o descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la unto_o hell_n and_o certain_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o company_n as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o damn_a find_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o comfort_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o have_v so_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v and_o those_o which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n animae_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la praesenseruâ—t_fw-la perceive_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n soul_n with_o as_o much_o discomfort_n aretius_n next_o declare_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 16._o be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o repeat_v many_o other_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o article_n he_o reject_v they_o all_o and_o thus_o produce_v quare_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o my_o opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o very_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a even_o for_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o member_n final_o zanchius_n 2._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a that_o though_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n speak_v of_o coloss._n 2._o be_v vanquish_v and_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n yet_o that_o the_o triumph_n there_o also_o mention_v be_v not_o perform_v till_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o glorious_a victor_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o carry_v they_o along_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la neque_fw-la vulgares_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o expositor_n not_o a_o few_o and_o those_o no_o mean_a person_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n but_o the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o considerable_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n have_v not_o want_v those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n &_o diligence_n either_o to_o make_v it_o of_o no_o authority_n by_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a receive_v creed_n or_o to_o dispute_v as_o well_o the_o possibility_n as_o the_o use_n and_o pertinencie_n of_o the_o say_a descent_n by_o press_v it_o with_o many_o study_a objection_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n or_o final_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o as_o destructive_a in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o make_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o
of_o sin_n as_o a_o general_a circumstance_n which_o may_v accompany_v any_o sin_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o persecution_n or_o call_v his_o divinity_n in_o question_n do_v afterward_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o become_v good_a christian_n final_a apostasy_n indeed_o and_o a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n till_o the_o very_a last_o be_v most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o shall_v no_o question_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o every_o other_o sin_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v not_o expiate_v with_o repentance_n but_o can_v with_o no_o more_o right_a or_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o unrepented_a murder_n unrepented_a adultery_n unrepented_a heresy_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n therefore_o to_o set_v this_o business_n right_a it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n sir_n r._n f._n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o this_o sin_n so_o much_o dispute_v and_o debate_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n which_o record_v this_o passage_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o true_a etymon_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o blast_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o another_o man_n a_o malicious_a detract_n from_o he_o or_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o both_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o luke_n 12.10_o three_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o traduce_v his_o miracle_n affirm_v that_o that_o wondrous_a work_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v matth._n 12.28_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o help_v of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n vers._n 24._o and_o four_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o may_v make_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o lay_v that_o reproach_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n be_v beat_v off_o from_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o miracle_n shall_v give_v no_o faith_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o build_v this_o definition_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o evil-speaking_a or_o slander_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v these_o two_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o we_o have_v no_o safe_a rule_n to_o conclude_v that_o any_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o confederate_n commit_v in_o those_o time_n this_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n committable_a by_o any_o christian_n who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n if_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v practicable_a by_o we_o christian_n since_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a marvel_n if_o not_o somewhat_o more_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v very_o precise_a and_o punctual_a in_o dehort_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v never_o in_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o or_o give_v we_o any_o caveat_n to_o beware_v thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o st._n paul_n make_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o etc._n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o glance_n which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n to_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v add_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n maldonates_n first_o who_o make_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o devil_n manifesta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la opera_fw-la daemoni_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la 12._o ascribe_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o estius_n next_o who_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o all_o sin_n of_o determine_a malice_n to_o the_o second_o only_o such_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n against_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n quale_n erat_fw-la illud_fw-la scribarum_fw-la divina_fw-la miracula_fw-la malitiosè_fw-la calumniantium_fw-la 3._o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n malicious_o slander_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v not_o act_v but_o by_o they_o and_o on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o practicable_a now_o but_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lawful_o and_o canonical_o represent_v in_o a_o holy_a synod_n to_o which_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n do_v submit_v his_o judgement_n proceed_v we_o on_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n or_o emission_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o divide_v the_o greek_a church_n keep_v themselves_o to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n 15.26_o make_v he_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o late_a council_n and_o logical_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o to_o proceed_v both_o from_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o these_o last_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o worst_a end_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o as_o much_o as_o logical_a inference_n to_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o anathematise_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o as_o most_o desperate_a heretic_n if_o not_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n nor_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o medium_n towards_o reconcilement_n although_o the_o controversy_n by_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a issue_n and_o seem_v to_o consist_v rather_o in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n than_o any_o material_a term_n of_o difference_n for_o damascen_n the_o great_a schoolman_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v spiritum_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la 1._o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o bessarion_n and_o gennadius_n two_o of_o the_o grecian_a divine_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o damascen_n better_o than_o any_o of_o the_o latin_n affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o 2.27_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o proceed_n sed_fw-la existimasse_n tutius_fw-la dici_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la loquendi_fw-la but_o think_v only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a expression_n to_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o son_n than_o from_o the_o son_n and_o clictoveus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o book_n of_o damascen_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o east_n and_o western-churche_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a be_v in_o voce_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi more_o in_o the_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_n verbo_fw-la non_fw-la sensu_fw-la not_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o point_n but_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n 11._o and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n
ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o 1562._o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o stand_v the_o article_n in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1562._o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v reprint_v in_o latin_a an._n 1571._o when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n do_v begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o colour_n the_o first_o clause_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v clean_o omit_v and_o stand_v so_o maim_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n according_a to_o which_o false_a and_o corrupt_a copy_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o who_o procurement_n it_o be_v so_o print_v too_o at_o oxon_n an._n 1636._o when_o the_o grandee_n of_o that_o faction_n do_v begin_v to_o put_v forth_o again_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o church_n or_o body_n collective_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v devolve_v this_o power_n on_o her_o representative_n do_v thereby_o bind_v herself_o to_o stand_v to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o by_o they_o be_v make_v till_o on_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v or_o upon_o notice_n of_o some_o irregularity_n in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v she_o do_v again_o assemble_v in_o a_o new_a convention_n review_v the_o act_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o former_a meeting_n and_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n augustine_n aver_v against_o the_o donatist_n man_n apt_a enough_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o church_n face_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v or_o agree_v upon_o against_o their_o tenet_n concilia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la fiunt_fw-la plenariorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la autoritati_fw-la cedere_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la experimento_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la 3._o provincial_a council_n say_v the_o father_n aught_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o general_n and_o of_o the_o general_n themselves_o the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o correct_v by_o some_o that_o follow_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v shut_v or_o any_o truth_n make_v know_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o allowable_a to_o particular_a man_n to_o hold_v off_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o public_a order_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v public_a opposition_n unto_o her_o conclusion_n which_o as_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n very_o well_o resolve_v it_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a 229._o that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n to_o have_v external_a obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o at_o least_o where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v not_o come_v against_o it_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o for_o thus_o say_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n quicquid_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la decernitur_fw-la &c_n &c_n 18._o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n more_o plain_o martianus_n caesar_n injuriam_fw-la eos_fw-la facere_fw-la reverendissimae_fw-la synodi_fw-la judicio_fw-la qui_fw-la semel_fw-la judicata_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la vocent_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la that_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a affront_n against_o the_o dignity_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o call_v in_o question_n what_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v well_o enough_o allow_v by_o doctor_n whitaker_n 6._o if_o understand_v of_o those_o thing_n only_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n st._n augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o insolentissimae_fw-la est_fw-la insaniae_fw-la &c_n &c_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o which_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o usual_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n st._n bernard_n also_o thus_o for_o the_o dark_a time_n quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la &c_n &c_n resurrect_v what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la habeat_fw-la as_o if_o he_o only_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o hold_v also_o good_a in_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n which_o be_v the_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o state_n or_o nation_n have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o compose_v such_o controversy_n as_o do_v arise_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o require_v obedience_n of_o the_o represent_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n lay_v down_o before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o in_o which_o many_o several_a heresy_n have_v be_v conclude_v against_o as_o in_o that_o of_o milevis_n wherein_o the_o pelagian_n be_v condemn_v anno_fw-la 416._o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v resolve_v on_o as_o in_o the_o three_o of_o toledo_n anno_fw-la 589._o wherein_o many_o anathemaes_n be_v thunder_v out_o against_o the_o arian_n and_o final_o constitution_n make_v for_o regulate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o general_n code_n of_o the_o african_a council_n or_o be_v there_o no_o record_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a yet_o may_v we_o find_v this_o power_n assert_v in_o these_o late_a day_n and_o that_o by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o delft_n assemble_v among_o other_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n do_v declare_v express_o ordinem_fw-la nullum_fw-la nullam_fw-la pacem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &c_n &c_n 95._o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o every_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v what_o he_o list_v without_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o synodical_a meeting_n why_o so_o for_o if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v withal_o be_v content_a to_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o point_n then_o question_v quanto_fw-la aequius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la pastor_n alii_fw-la qui_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la synodicis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la se_fw-la subjiciant_fw-la how_o much_o more_o fit_v must_v it_o be_v for_o other_o minister_n which_o be_v no_o apostle_n to_o captivate_v their_o own_o judgement_n unto_o that_o of_o a_o public_a synod_n nor_o be_v the_o synod_n itself_o less_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o authority_n than_o the_o delphense_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o decree_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o abdicandos_fw-la esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la officiis_fw-la suis_fw-la &c_n &c_n 324._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v as_o well_o of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o scholastical_a office_n who_o do_v not_o punctual_o submit_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o final_a determination_n no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o do_v refuse_v to_o yield_v conformity_n to_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v forthwith_o banish_v the_o
country_n praefat_fw-la a_o proclamation_n follow_v in_o the_o rear_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o maintenance_n during_o that_o miserable_a exile_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o too_o severe_a i_o regard_v not_o here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n do_v still_o claim_v a_o power_n in_o handle_v and_o determine_v controversy_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o challenge_v a_o obedience_n to_o their_o resolution_n of_o all_o which_o live_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o which_o all_o synodical_a meeting_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n only_o a_o especial_a power_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n raise_v within_o she_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o to_o explicate_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o no_o controversy_n may_v arise_v about_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o office_n there_o be_v which_o the_o church_n perform_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o tabellionis_fw-la of_o a_o messenger_n or_o letter-carrier_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tota_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la 48._o say_v st._n gregory_n what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o a_o letter_n or_o epistle_n from_o almighty_a god_n unto_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n do_v he_o convey_v this_o letter_n to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n the_o next_o be_v vindicis_fw-la of_o a_o champion_n to_o defend_v it_o in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o malicious_a heretic_n and_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n as_o possible_o enough_o may_v have_v creep_v into_o it_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o jew_n since_o our_o redeemer_n time_n have_v falsify_v some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o expunge_v other_o which_o speak_v express_o of_o christ_n come_n delentes_fw-la namque_fw-la literas_fw-la inficiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturam_fw-la 11._o as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n the_o like_a say_v athanasius_n of_o their_o falsification_n tam_fw-la manifestis_fw-la scripture_n &_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la prophetiis_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la satanas_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la talia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la falsa_fw-la scriptione_n falsarent_fw-la judaeos_fw-la the_o arian_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o like_a attempt_n who_o have_v expunge_v ouâ—_n of_o all_o their_o bible_n these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la john_n 14.24_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n only_a but_o out_o of_o the_o public_a bibles_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n 11._o et_fw-la fortasse_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la fecistis_fw-la and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n say_v st._n ambrose_n of_o they_o but_o such_o a_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a eye_n do_v the_o church_n keep_v over_o they_o that_o their_o corruption_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o text_n restore_v again_o to_o its_o first_o integrity_n the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o such_o corruption_n as_o casual_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o mistake_v of_o printer_n which_o the_o church_n no_o soon_o do_v observe_v as_o observe_v they_o she_o do_v but_o they_o be_v rectify_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o other_o copy_n as_o still_o continue_v uncorrupted_a of_o which_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o thus_o corrumpi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n 16._o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o person_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v dare_v to_o attempt_v the_o same_o vetustiorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la collatione_fw-la confutabatur_fw-la he_o be_v confute_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o elder_a copy_n the_o three_o office_n be_v praeconis_fw-la of_o a_o publisher_n or_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o call_v on_o the_o people_n diligent_o to_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o careful_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v therein_o write_v and_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o st._n augustine_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la moveret_fw-la autoritas_fw-la 5._o i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v he_o to_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o office_n be_v interpretis_fw-la of_o a_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n may_v and_o do_v often_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o from_o who_o mouth_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o small_a disturbance_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o different_a interpretation_n as_o be_v make_v thereof_o every_o one_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o her_o representative_n have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o make_v such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n controvert_v as_o may_v conclude_v all_o party_n in_o her_o exposition_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o each_o side_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensus_fw-la nativus_fw-la &_o indubitatus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la petendus_fw-la eccle._n so_o say_v petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n for_o the_o papist_n the_o proper_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v say_v he_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v luther_n for_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n de_fw-fr nullo_n private_a homine_fw-la nos_fw-la certos_fw-la esse_fw-la habeant_fw-la necne_fw-la revelationem_fw-la patris_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la dubitare_fw-la 1.5_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v say_v he_o of_o private_a person_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n from_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o church_n alone_o whereof_o we_o need_v make_v no_o question_n which_o word_n consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o much_o he_o ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o expound_v scripture_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o testimony_n from_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o look_v with_o reverence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o first_o reformer_n this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n augustine_n thus_o we_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n command_v recommend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o obscurity_n as_o that_o then_o in_o question_n ought_v to_o inquire_v the_o church_n judgement_n 33._o with_o he_o agree_v st._n ambrose_n also_o who_o much_o commend_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n for_o refer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a text_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o bishop_n convene_v in_o council_n ecce_fw-la quid_fw-la statuit_fw-la imperator_fw-la noluit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la facere_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la interpretes_n constituit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ambr._n behold_v say_v he_o what_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n do_v ordain_v therein_o because_o he_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v they_o the_o interpreter_n thus_o innocent_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v affirm_v in_o gratian_n facilius_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la senioribus_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la quibus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v soon_o find_v when_o it_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n convene_v together_o and_o reason_n good_a for_o see_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n because_o it_o come_v original_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n who_o speak_v as_o
all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n for_o ever_o 2.14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o of_o the_o enemy_n from_o who_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n 6.20_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o consonant_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o testimony_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a suffice_v it_o that_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ascribe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o though_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n isai._n 43.25_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n in_o direct_a power_n essential_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o but_o yet_o communicate_v by_o he_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 28.18_o as_o part_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o as_o he_o exercise_v himself_o when_o he_o live_v among_o we_o so_o at_o his_o go_v hence_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a treasury_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v distribute_v and_o dispense_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o this_o we_o find_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o after_o challenge_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministration_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n annex_v thereunto_o this_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16.19_o but_o say_v to_o they_o all_o express_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o fact_n so_o be_v it_o after_o challenge_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o right_a st._n paul_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 20._o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o other_o who_o christ_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o ambassador_n and_o legate_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n twofold_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sinfulness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o as_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o actual_a sin_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a physic_n to_o work_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13.38_o and_o first_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_n of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o which_o be_v not_o christen_v as_o some_o anabaptist_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 1562._o this_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o authorise_a book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o which_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v as_o dr._n harding_n do_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o we_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n sin_n be_v full_o and_o true_o remit_v and_o put_v away_o we_o will_v reply_v with_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n a_o man_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o church_n meaning_n that_o we_o confess_v and_o have_v ever_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o half_a or_o in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n but_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o together_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n give_v not_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o say_v judicious_a hooker_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o all_o former_a guiltiness_n and_o also_o that_o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n 67._o but_o because_o these_o be_v private_a man_n neither_o of_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o set_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o they_o be_v review_v and_o publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n let_v we_o consult_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o those_o who_o compose_v the_o article_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o of_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o he_o again_o 2._o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a judgement_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v
unto_o it_o so_o wander_v and_o uncertain_a have_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v that_o i_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o winchester_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o hamshire_n continue_v it_o in_o a_o parish_n of_o wiltshire_n finish_v it_o at_o my_o house_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o be_o now_o come_v to_o publish_v it_o quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_fw-la laborum_fw-la from_o abington_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o berkshire_n for_o i_o have_v but_o finish_v it_o if_o that_o and_o not_o bestow_v my_o last_o hand_n upon_o it_o when_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o special_a friend_n i_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o the_o write_n of_o my_o large_a cosmography_n which_o be_v publish_v and_o receive_v with_o some_o approbation_n i_o begin_v to_o fear_v i_o may_v go_v less_o in_o the_o esteem_n which_o i_o have_v get_v if_o i_o shall_v venture_v this_o piece_n to_o the_o public_a view_n jealous_a i_o be_v of_o be_v think_v a_o better_a geographer_n then_o divine_a or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o i_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o case_n of_o some_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o of_o my_o stock_n upon_o the_o accessory_a then_o upon_o the_o principal_a more_o on_o geography_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la to_o i_o than_o i_o have_v do_v upon_o divinity_n my_o own_o proper_a element_n consider_v therefore_o to_o who_o hand_n i_o may_v commend_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o i_o pitch_v at_o last_o on_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n b._n of_o rochester_n of_o who_o severity_n in_o judge_v without_o partiality_n and_o friendly_a counsel_n in_o advise_v without_o by-respect_n i_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o he_o according_o have_v bestow_v some_o time_n upon_o it_o return_v i_o the_o encouragement_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o follow_a letter_n which_o not_o without_o some_o hope_n of_o his_o lordship_n pardon_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoyne_v as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o special_a motive_n to_o this_o publication_n sir_n i_o have_v as_o you_o desire_v read_v your_o soul_n on_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n and_o although_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o have_v read_v it_o so_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v review_v it_o perfect_v the_o quotation_n and_o add_v the_o last_o hand_n thereto_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o your_o deserve_a honour_n but_o much_o very_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o candid_a and_o learned_a reader_n and_o in_o this_o approbation_n i_o have_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o sound_v divine_a who_o read_v the_o book_n with_o i_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o on_o my_o part_n then_o to_o receive_v your_o direction_n where_o and_o to_o who_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v commend_v by_o your_o real_a friend_n and_o humble_a servant_n john_n roffens_n october_n 14._o 1651._o i_o be_o now_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n good_a reader_n and_o shall_v only_o tell_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v entertain_v a_o project_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v venture_v on_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o any_o other_o whosoever_o which_o if_o god_n have_v please_v to_o continue_v i_o in_o those_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n which_o he_o have_v former_o vouchsafe_v i_o will_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o good_a letter_n than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o undertake_n but_o i_o have_v find_v of_o late_a god_n help_v i_o such_o great_a and_o sensible_a decay_n of_o sight_n that_o i_o may_v say_v too_o true_o in_o the_o wiseman_n word_n tenebrescunt_fw-la videntes_fw-la per_fw-la foramina_fw-la &_o claudunt_fw-la ostia_fw-la in_o platea_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o have_v the_o faculty_n as_o some_o man_n have_v of_o study_v by_o another_o man_n eye_n or_o turn_v over_o my_o book_n by_o another_o hand_n but_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o work_v out_o my_o performance_n by_o my_o proper_a strength_n without_o the_o least_o help_n or_o co-operation_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o they_o if_o by_o thy_o prayer_n for_o good_a success_n on_o such_o physical_a mean_n as_o i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v my_o sight_n so_o useful_a to_o i_o as_o to_o enable_v i_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o undertake_n i_o shall_v with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o time_n to_o complete_a that_o work_n which_o i_o have_v digest_v in_o my_o thought_n but_o so_o that_o it_o lie_v still_o within_o i_o like_o a_o unpolished_a and_o unperfect_a embryo_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n but_o want_v strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o render_v all_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o holy_a assistance_n as_o to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o a_o conclusion_n which_o if_o it_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o church_n and_o thy_o particular_a contentation_n it_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v herein_o the_o more_o full_a contentment_n i_o have_v draw_v up_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o thy_o perusal_n and_o gather_v a_o errata_fw-la or_o correction_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o amend_v according_o as_o thou_o go_v along_o thou_o will_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v somewhat_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v whether_o geography_n be_v better_o than_o divinity_n remember_v the_o now_o well_o know_v scoff_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n blessing_n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n june_n 6._o 1654._o postscript_n reader_n i_o be_o to_o give_v thou_o notice_n that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a section_n or_o paragraph_n misplace_v that_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o end_n which_o shall_v have_v find_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o after_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v fol._n 464._o lin_v 23._o thou_o will_v turn_v over_o to_o fol._n 479._o lin_v 17._o beginning_n with_o these_o word_n viz._n i_o know_v it_o do_v much_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v read_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n thou_o may_v return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v before_o viz._n now_o to_o these_o positive_a text_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o end_n without_o interruption_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la thou_o shall_v find_v sum_v up_o after_o the_o general_a content_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v as_o before_o be_v intimate_v before_o thou_o settle_v to_o the_o work_n and_o so_o fare_v thou_o well_o syllabus_n capitum_fw-la or_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o all_o thing_n make_v one_o by_o god_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n one_o faith_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n what_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o comprehend_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n whether_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v to_o timothy_n proof_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o creed_n from_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n not_o the_o creed_n only_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n dispute_v and_o disprove_v in_o these_o late_a time_n and_o by_o who_o especial_o some_o reason_n warrant_v the_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o story_n how_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o ruffinus_n the_o story_n of_o ruffinus_n justify_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tradition_n how_o far_o entertain_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o what_o mark_v discern_v and_o those_o mark_n find_v in_o the_o tradition_n which_o transmits_n the_o creed_n the_o reverend_a esteem_n hold_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o comment_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o keep_v it_o unaltered_a in_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n the_o creed_n to_o be_v first_o learn_v by_o
all_o that_o require_v baptism_n when_o first_o make_v part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o rehearse_v by_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o what_o particular_n discriminated_a from_o other_o formula_n the_o first_o objection_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n produce_v and_o answer_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n about_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o creed_n be_v represent_v several_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o use_n in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o three_o objection_n the_o last_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n answer_v the_o scope_n and_o project_n of_o this_o work_n the_o author_n appeal_v unto_o antiquity_n the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o antiquity_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n calvin_n authority_n produce_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o creed_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n close_v up_o the_o preface_n part_n i._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o it_o vindicate_v against_o all_o exception_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o proper_a etymology_n of_o the_o latin_a fides_fw-la i'faith_o how_o define_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o experience_n knowledge_n and_o opinion_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n less_o fallible_a thâ—n_o that_o of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n why_o faith_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a distinction_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la propose_v and_o explicate_v according_a to_o the_o general_a tendry_n of_o the_o school_n neither_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la or_o in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n thereon_o found_v so_o general_o true_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v credere_fw-la with_o the_o proposition_n in_o not_o so_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o by_o some_o conceive_v no_o difference_n in_o holy_a scripture_n between_o deo_n and_o in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o reprobate_n and_o why_o faith_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fides_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o rather_o make_v they_o tremble_v then_o serve_v to_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n the_o vulgar_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o salvifical_a historical_a temporary_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n propose_v examine_v and_o reject_v chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n ingraff_v natural_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pretagoras_n diagoras_n and_o euhemerus_n why_o count_v atheist_n in_o old_a time_n fortune_n and_o fate_n why_o reckon_v of_o as_o god_n by_o some_o old_a philosopher_n natural_a proof_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sum_v up_o together_o and_o produce_v by_o minutius_n felix_n and_o second_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n the_o sibyl_n and_o apollo_n himself_o confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o orpheus_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n alone_o strong_o maintain_v by_o socrates_n affirm_v by_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n countenance_v by_o aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n verify_v also_o by_o the_o academic_n the_o most_o rigid_a stoic_n and_o by_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n touch_v the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o tutelary_a god_n of_o the_o old_a idolater_n and_o the_o topical_a or_o local_a saint_n of_o the_o pontifician_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o apply_v to_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o diligence_n of_o justin_n martyr_n when_o a_o heathen_a in_o the_o search_n of_o god_n the_o name_n jehovah_n when_o and_o for_o what_o occasion_n first_o give_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o hebrew_n elohim_n sometime_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o several_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o el_fw-es elion_n and_o adonai_n what_o they_o do_v import_v of_o the_o simplicity_n eternity_n and_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o name_n of_o father_n almighty_a give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a gentile_n god_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o none_o but_o he_o the_o pre-eminence_n due_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o communicable_a to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n god_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o adoption_n many_o resemblance_n between_o adoption_n among_o man_n and_o man_n adoption_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o love_n care_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o our_o earthly_a parent_n the_o care_n of_o god_n in_o educate_v all_o his_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n how_o far_o extend_v unto_o the_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n and_o how_o far_o beneficial_a to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n what_o it_o import_v in_o itself_o and_o what_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o church_n especial_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o since_o continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o infinite_a providence_n general_n inducement_n move_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n a_o answer_n to_o that_o idle_a question_n what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n the_o error_n of_o lactantius_n in_o it_o god_n difference_v by_o this_o great_a work_n from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n joint_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v create_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n refell_v by_o cicero_n why_o suppose_v by_o aristotle_n the_o world_n creation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o trismegistus_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a greek_n as_o also_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o varro_n tully_n seneca_n and_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a wit_n among_o the_o latin_n why_o god_n do_v pass_v no_o approbation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n and_o double_v it_o upon_o the_o three_o probable_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n moses_n intend_v not_o the_o cloud_n and_o rain_n but_o some_o great_a body_n of_o water_n above_o the_o sphere_n the_o praise_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n for_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o assert_v both_o against_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o god_n goodness_n towards_o all_o mankind_n especial_o to_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n or_o veracity_n in_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o god_n justice_n in_o retaliate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o meet_v to_o they_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o meet_v to_o other_o ungodly_a man_n how_o use_v as_o executioner_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o neither_o the_o impunity_n nor_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o good_a the_o fall_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o
also_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n why_o the_o creatioon_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n probable_a conjecture_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o conjecture_n back_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o angel_n minister_a to_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o protection_n of_o the_o godly_a many_o thing_n say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o they_o alone_a have_v his_o angel-guardian_n prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o daemon_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n mention_v in_o coloss._n 2._o do_v arise_v from_o thence_o angel_n worship_v not_o alone_o forbid_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o the_o evil_a angel_n first_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n of_o their_o confederacy_n and_o fall_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o by_o several_a reason_n several_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o himself_o the_o angelical_a nature_n the_o devil_n diligence_n and_o design_n in_o seduce_a mankind_n the_o devil_n why_o and_o how_o call_v the_o tempter_n of_o the_o mali_n genii_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o daemonium_fw-la socratis_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n several_n artifices_fw-la of_o the_o daemon_n in_o gain_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o the_o devil_n not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n dispossess_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o goodly_a structure_n of_o man_n body_n and_o some_o contemplation_n thence_o arise_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la traduce_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o mankind_n in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v especial_o and_o of_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o voluntary_a fall_n of_o man_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n the_o remedy_n of_o god_n provide_v to_o restore_v lose_v man_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n not_o decree_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n chap._n vi_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v require_v for_o justification_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v touch_v christ_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o justify_v power_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a project_n of_o this_o chapter_n no_o faith_n in_o christ_n require_v of_o adam_n till_o his_o fall_n nor_o after_o that_o explicit_o affirm_v of_o our_o father_n abraham_n the_o error_n and_o mistake_n of_o eve_n touch_v the_o messiah_n whether_o the_o prophet_n full_o understand_v their_o own_o prediction_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o what_o god_n prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n why_o call_v extatici_fw-la and_o arreptitii_fw-la and_o furiosi_fw-la no_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o our_o father_n abraham_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o count_v expiatory_a in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v above_o other_o nation_n the_o gentile_n not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n no_o point_n of_o reverence_n perform_v by_o god_n people_n ancient_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o they_o aim_v at_o chief_o before_o pervert_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o first_o introduce_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o eminence_n of_o some_o gentile_n in_o all_o moral_a virtue_n the_o union_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o almighty_a god_n propose_v as_o the_o chiefend_v of_o liâ—e_z by_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o noble_a soul_n among_o the_o gentile_n defend_v by_o some_o late_a divine_n deny_v by_o st._n augustine_n former_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v examine_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n or_o vice_n for_o any_o circumstantial_a imperfection_n which_o be_v note_v in_o they_o the_o special_a help_n wherewith_o god_n may_v supply_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o want_n of_o scripture_n the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o franciscus_n junius_n touch_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n alter_v since_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n act._n 2._o and_o the_o 17._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v faith_n instrumental_a unto_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a point_n libre_fw-la ii_o chap._n i._n nothing_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o bow_v at_o it_o of_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o the_o office_n therein_o include_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n how_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n from_o the_o gentile_n general_o before_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sibylline_a oracle_n what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v count_v pie_n fraud_n and_o with_o what_o care_v preserve_v from_o the_o common_a view_n the_o term_n or_o â—â—tion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n frequent_o find_v in_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v a_o parallel_n between_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v salvator_n by_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o beza_n and_o of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o name_n christ_n whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o the_o several_a office_n it_o relate_v unto_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n without_o some_o solemnity_n chrestos_n and_o chrectiani_fw-la mistake_o use_v for_o christus_fw-la and_o christiani_n by_o some_o heathen_a writer_n chap._n ii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o call_v his_o only_a or_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o son_n of_o god_n ascribe_v in_o several_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v give_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o king_n and_o prophet_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o all_o of_o these_o respect_v communicable_a unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n christ_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o but_o his_o only_a son_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a and_o beget_v son_n of_o almighty_n god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o birth_n
from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o only_a son_n and_o the_o best_a belove_a son_n equivalent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n why_o entitle_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o vest_v in_o he_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o god_n the_o son_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o divinity_n clear_v from_o all_o exception_n the_o story_n of_o theodosius_n the_o jew_n in_o suidas_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n justify_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n divinity_n by_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n the_o poet_n virgil_n and_o the_o roman_a centurion_n the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n artemon_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la in_o make_v christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n brief_o recite_v and_o condemn_v the_o perplex_a nicety_n of_o the_o school_n avoid_v purposely_o by_o the_o author_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n appropriate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o more_o peculiar_a since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o god_n the_o son_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n disclaim_v by_o the_o first_o roman_n emperor_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n christ_n make_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o purchase_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arms._n chap._n iii_o of_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n the_o word_n why_o fit_v to_o effect_v it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n why_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o miracle_n thereof_o make_v credible_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o controversy_n between_o mercy_n peace_n truth_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n make_v up_o and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n then_o design_v and_o promise_v that_o god_n can_v have_v save_v mankind_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n rather_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n then_o necessitate_v by_o imposition_n or_o decree_n some_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v act_v chief_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o incarnation_n with_o a_o more_o genuine_a explication_n of_o the_o virgin_n answer_n the_o miraculous_a obumbration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v more_o intelligible_a by_o two_o parallel_a case_n the_o impure_a fancy_n of_o some_o romish_a votary_n touch_v this_o obumbration_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o large_a faculty_n of_o friar_n tekell_n sleidan_n corrupt_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o strange_a conceit_n of_o estius_n in_o make_v christ_n the_o principal_a if_o not_o only_a agent_n in_o the_o incarnation_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n make_v perceptible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o virgin_n faith_n a_o great_a facilitate_v to_o the_o incarnation_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o annunciation_n christ_n why_o not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o form_v all_o at_o once_o as_o some_o popishs_n writer_n do_v affirm_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o feast_n of_o his_o nativity_n why_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n the_o parentage_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n no_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o man_n redemption_n our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o bear_v but_o make_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o several_a heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n touch_v this_o particular_a the_o time_n and_o place_n make_v happy_a by_o our_o saviour_n birth_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_v day_n of_o december_n prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n the_o high_a opinion_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n make_v perceptible_a by_o some_o like_a case_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o parallel_n between_o eve_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o eve_n the_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin-mother_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v prophecy_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n not_o mean_v original_o and_o literal_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n birth_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o direct_a heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n why_o lay_v down_o in_o such_o different_a way_n by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o christ_n mother_n assert_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o former_a time_n defend_v on_o wrong_a ground_n by_o the_o pontifician_n the_o virgin_n free_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o some_o zealous_a papist_n and_o of_o the_o controversy_n raise_v about_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v warrantable_o think_v touch_v that_o particular_a the_o extreme_a error_n of_o helvidius_n and_o the_o antidicomaritani_fw-la in_o give_v too_o little_a and_o of_o the_o collyridians_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o give_v too_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o strange_a extraâ—vigancies_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o vulgar_a papist_n the_o moderation_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o real_a not_o a_o imaginary_a substance_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o first_o of_o those_o temptation_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n why_o say_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o barbarous_a and_o rigid_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o galilean_n by_o what_o spirit_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v tempt_v a_o parallel_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o scape-goat_n reason_n for_o our_o redeemer_n fast_o why_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o just_a forty_o day_n of_o the_o ember_n week_n the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o lenten_a fast_o and_o why_o first_o ordain_v st._n luke_n and_o st._n matthew_n reconcile_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o three_o temptation_n with_o a_o removal_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o how_o satan_n can_v show_v christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o heaviness_n which_o fall_v on_o christ_n not_o so_o great_a and_o terrible_a as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sense_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o holy_a penman_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n joh._n 12.27_o no_o contrariety_n in_o christ_n prayer_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o death_n appear_v so_o terrible_a in_o our_o saviour_n eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n on_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n why_o christ_n desire_v not_o to_o receive_v that_o cup_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o heaviness_n a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n expound_v heb._n 57_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n agony_n in_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a style_n of_o scripture_n christ_n agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o a_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n than_o a_o extremity_n of_o pain_n the_o sentence_n put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o pilate_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o
to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o the_o people_n which_o do_v therein_o meet_v that_o by_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la domi_fw-la ejus_fw-la st._n paul_n mean_v not_o a_o private_a family_n but_o a_o congregation_n several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o call_v the_o church_n the_o church_n call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n catholic_n ancient_o use_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o pontifician_n and_o unadvised_o yield_v to_o they_o by_o the_o common_a protestant_n those_o of_o rome_n more_o delight_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n then_o with_o that_o of_o christian._n the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a notwithstanding_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o error_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a novatian_o touch_v that_o particular_a confute_v by_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o schismatic_a nor_o the_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o elect_a or_o predestinate_a person_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o strange_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o flatter_a sycophant_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a mattter_n as_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o pope_n and_o church_n make_v term_n convertible_a in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o body_n st._n hieroms_n old_a complaint_n revive_v in_o these_o present_a time_n the_o old_a acephory_n what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o who_o revive_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n too_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a government_n literae_fw-la formulae_fw-la what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o sacred_a matter_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o that_o give_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o present_a article_n the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n visible_a and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o altogether_o or_o at_o all_o invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o elijah_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o maccabee_n arianisme_n not_o so_o universal_a when_o at_o the_o great_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a prevalency_n of_o the_o popedom_n not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n husse_v or_o wicliffes_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n though_o both_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o subject_a unto_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o the_o universal_a though_o not_o to_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o arianism_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o the_o force_a celibat_fw-la of_o priest_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o half_a communion_n to_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o to_o auricular_a confession_n general_a counsel_n why_o ordain_v how_o far_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v general_a counsel_n abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o power_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o manifest_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o strenuous_o maintain_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n four_o office_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o arian_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text._n the_o church_n power_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n assert_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v good_a by_o some_o late_a writer_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o augustane_n bohemian_n and_o helvetian_a church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n two_o rule_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o ordain_v ceremony_n how_o far_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n saint_n various_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v especial_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o evidence_v and_o express_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n of_o the_o eulogia_fw-la or_o pane_n benedicti_fw-la send_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o in_o elder_a time_n to_o testify_v their_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n how_o long_o it_o last_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n abrogate_a the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n why_o use_v promiscuous_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n feast_n in_o the_o elder_a age_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o bless_a time_n not_o only_o to_o venture_v but_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o one_o another_o plea_n for_o the_o community_n of_o the_o estate_n study_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o refell_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o natural_a community_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n contrary_a unto_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o pretension_n also_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o the_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o office_n perform_v by_o godly_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o saint_n above_o pray_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o at_o first_o introduce_v prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n immediate_a address_n to_o king_n more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o saint_n above_o not_o make_v acquaint_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v and_o lay_v by_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a argument_n from_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n several_a way_n excogitated_a by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n acquaint_v with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n and_o how_o unuseful_a to_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o danger_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o those_o way_n open_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o image_n a_o fruit_n of_o gentilism_n the_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o salve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n how_o ill_o ground_v on_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a allow_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o ancient_a diptych_n what_o they_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n not_o reject_v only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o
the_o greek_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o ireconcileable_a difference_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o fluctuation_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o sin_n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o actual_a sin_n so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o forgiveness_n in_o what_o respect_n some_o sin_n may_v be_v account_v venial_a and_o other_o mortal_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o great_a benefit_n redound_v unto_o mankind_n by_o our_o saviour_n passion_n man_n first_o make_v righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o life_n adam_n not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o of_o florinus_n in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o bardesenus_fw-la and_o priscilian_a impute_v sin_n to_o fate_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o impious_a heresy_n of_o florinus_n revive_v by_o the_o libertine_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o libertine_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o calvin_n school_n calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n not_o altogether_o free_a from_o the_o same_o strange_a tenet_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n propagate_v to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n original_a sin_n define_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o what_o it_o special_o consist_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o original_a sin_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n private_a baptism_n why_o first_o use_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n observe_v as_o festival_n by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o word_n natalis_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o martyrology_n original_a sin_n how_o propagate_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o how_o to_o child_n bear_v of_o regenerate_a parent_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n not_o make_v we_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n in_o venial_a and_o mortal_a and_o how_o far_o abominable_a equality_n of_o sin_n a_o paradox_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n no_o sin_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n to_o be_v count_v venial_a but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n if_o repent_v of_o no_o not_o the_o murder_a of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o heb_n 6.4_o 6._o and_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o to_o prove_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n produce_v and_o answer_v the_o proper_a application_n of_o the_o several_a place_n with_o the_o error_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n in_o the_o second_o text._n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o authority_n sacerdotal_n god_n the_o sole_a author_n christ_n the_o impulsive_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n confer_v upon_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o many_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n baptismal_a wash_n frequent_o use_v of_o old_a both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n as_o to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v their_o innocence_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o what_o respect_n make_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n towards_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n the_o clinici_fw-la what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o then_o esteem_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o old_a rule_n for_o determine_v in_o doubtful_a case_n how_o apply_v to_o this_o proof_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o st._n augustine_n up_o to_o irenaeus_n inclusive_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o which_o infant_n be_v baptise_a and_o justify_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o want_n thereof_o how_o supply_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v repentance_n necessary_a and_o effectual_a in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n confession_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n private_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n allow_v of_o and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n care_n in_o preserve_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n from_o all_o violation_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n defend_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o the_o anglical_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o lutherans_n not_o condemn_v by_o calvin_n the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o auricular_a confession_n from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o severity_n of_o exact_v all_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o confession_n with_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o declarative_a only_o but_o judicial_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o also_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v touch_v the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o millenarian_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deride_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o job_n from_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n our_o saviour_n argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o sadducee_n declare_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n several_a argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n allege_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a not_o another_o body_n baptise_v of_o or_o for_o the_o dead_a a_o pregnant_a proof_n or_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n several_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o which_o most_o probable_a baptise_v or_o wash_v of_o the_o dead_a ancient_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o practical_a and_o natural_a truth_n for_o a_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o bâ—dy_n deny_v by_o heretic_n and_o justify_v with_o strong_a reason_n by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n two_o strong_a and_o powerful_a argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n produce_v from_o the_o adamant_n and_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n and_o without_o those_o deformity_n which_o here_o they_o have_v and_o in_o their_o several_a sex_n also_o contrary_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o vain_a disputer_n consideration_n raise_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o reference_n unto_o other_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenarian_o original_o found_v on_o some_o jewish_a dotage_n by_o who_o first_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o refine_v and_o propagate_v the_o millenarian_a kingdom_n describe_v by_o lactantius_n and_o countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n till_o cry_v down_o by_o hierome_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o millenarian_o find_v their_o fancy_n produce_v examine_v and_o loy_v by_o as_o unuseful_a for_o they_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o old_a millenarian_o in_o the_o true_a state_v of_o their_o kingdom_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o place_n and_o torment_v of_o hell_n hell_n
fire_n not_o metaphorical_a but_o real_a the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n assert_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v by_o some_o heretical_a christian_n abet_v and_o defend_v general_o by_o the_o learned_a gentile_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n by_o fire_n prove_v by_o the_o old_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o happiness_n design_v by_o the_o learned_a both_o greek_n and_o roman_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o inhabit_v in_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n so_o by_o they_o design_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v by_o servetus_n the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o by_o some_o of_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eternal_a life_n frequent_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o several_a name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n prove_v by_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n several_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o degree_n of_o happiness_n among_o the_o saint_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o consideration_n of_o those_o glory_n of_o what_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n on_o a_o pious_a soul._n hell_n pain_v design_v for_o the_o ungodly_a of_o hades_n abyssus_n tartarus_n and_o gehenna_n by_o which_o name_v both_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o they_o do_v amount_v to_o be_v lay_v together_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v hell_n fire_n be_v literal_o not_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v understand_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n argument_n from_o the_o same_o topic_n to_o prove_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v everlasting_a contrary_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o latter_a heretic_n the_o end_n of_o all_o finis_fw-la addend_n fol._n 453_o lin_v 37._o may_v believe_v in_o other_o nor_o do_v it_o any_o way_n disagree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o proceed_n in_o like_a case_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o surety_n or_o sponsores_fw-la the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o in_o the_o infant_n name_n shall_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o infant_n for_o who_o they_o stipulate_v not_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o find_v we_o not_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n that_o the_o centurion_n sick_a servant_n be_v heal_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o bodily_a disease_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n only_o and_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v mat._n 9.2_o that_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v he_o which_o story_n we_o find_v more_o at_o large_a mark_n 2.3_o luke_n 5.18_o but_o all_o concentr_n on_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick-man_n but_o of_o they_o that_o bring_v he_o which_o do_v procure_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n not_o with_o proceed_n in_o like_a case_n for_o by_o the_o law_n the_o stipulation_n make_v by_o surety_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o guardianship_n of_o infant_n make_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o their_o advantage_n in_o the_o improvement_n or_o establishment_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v take_v for_o as_o good_a and_o valid_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o ripe_a year_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a example_n in_o king_n james_n the_o six_o of_o scotland_n and_o the_o first_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o receive_v for_o such_o upon_o the_o oath_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n swear_v and_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v that_o realm_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v which_o i_o find_v urge_v by_o that_o king_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n propose_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n make_v thereto_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o surety_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o they_o both_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o one_o case_n which_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v that_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o ripe_a year_n which_o his_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v vow_n and_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o other_o case_n which_o be_v that_o of_o civil_a contract_n or_o stipulation_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o advantage_v his_o guardian_n or_o curator_n have_v so_o undertake_v errata_fw-la in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a for_o already_o read_v clear_o in_o that_o to_o the_o reader_n fol._n 2._o f._n subsequent_a r._n subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o prefaceâ—ol_n â—ol_z 11._o f._n call_v in_o r._n cast_v in_o f._n create_v r._n preach_v f._n decurrisse_fw-la r._n decursu_fw-la f._n 21._o f._n moâ—e_n r._n promote_v â—_o new_a opinion_n r._n no_o opinion_n f._n 21._o f._n consent_n r._n consult_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o f._n 2._o f._n traditio_fw-la r._n tradito_fw-la f._n evang_v r._n â—xani_fw-la f._n 17._o f._n eubemerus_fw-la r._n eubemerus_fw-la f._n 20._o f._n fellow_n r._n follower_n f._n 27._o f._n numan_n r._n nation_n f._n 31._o f._n ne_fw-la se_fw-la r._n ne_fw-la sic_fw-la f._n 34._o f._n his_o land_n r._n his_o hand_n f._n 37._o f._n the_o name_n r._n the_o mean_n f._n 39_o f._n godly_a r._n goodly_a f._n 41._o f._n compassion_n be_v r._n compassionate_a f._n 42._o f._n in_o time_n r._n in_o fine_a f._n 50._o l._n 52._o f._n powerful_a world_n r._n powerful_a word_n f._n 52._o f._n material_n r._n immaterial_o f._n 73._o f._n panaon_n r._n panarion_n f._n 76._o f._n gigamire_n r._n gigantine_n f_o 81._o f._n repertime_n r._n reperiemus_fw-la f._n 91._o f._n divinam_fw-la r._n divinatio_fw-la f._n not_o to_o make_v râ—_n not_o only_o to_o make_v f._n 93._o f._n may_v act_n r._n many_o act_n f._n 95._o f._n justification_n r._n institution_n f._n 96._o f._n be_v r._n have_v be_v f._n 101._o f._n valendinem_fw-la r._n valeludinem_fw-la f._n 104._o f_o galcalus_fw-la martius_n r._n galeatius_fw-la martius_n f._n 107._o f._n kindred_n r._n child_n f._n 122._o f._n internal_a r._n infernal_a f._n 139._o f._n suffer_v he_o r._n suffer_v himself_o f._n these_o lazy_a life_n r._n the_o lazy_a life_n f._n 152._o f._n doties_fw-la r._n do_v f._n 157._o f._n his_o r._n this_o f._n 170._o f._n imuition_n r._n intuition_n f._n 180._o f._n blind_v he_o r._n blind_v he_o f._n 197._o for_o which_o the_o speak_v of_o r._n for_o which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o f._n 200._o f._n skin_n r._n shin_n f._n 202._o f._n arius_n r._n aerius_n f._n 231._o f._n meuth_n r._n meath_n f._n 233._o f._n be_v then_o find_v out_o r._n being_n not_o then_o find_v out_o f._n 234._o f._n i_o must_v confess_v r._n to_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v f._n 240._o f._n by_o believe_v only_o r._n by_o feel_v only_o f._n 241._o f._n moral_a r._n mortal_a f._n 246._o f._n descent_n r._n desert_n f._n 251._o f._n calendar_n r._n kalend_n f._n 269._o f._n how_o all_o this_o doctrine_n r._n how_o ill_o this_o doctrine_n f._n 275._o f._n more_o than_o in_o there_o virtue_n read_v more_o in_o their_o virtue_n f._n 280._o f._n strong_a r._n strong_a f._n 282._o f._n happiness_n r._n holiness_n f._n 294._o f._n the_o priesthood_n r._n the_o priest_n stand_v f._n 305._o f._n transubstiate_v r._n transubstantiate_v f._n on_o the_o r._n in_o the._n f._n 308._o f._n certain_o r._n as_o certain_o f._n 310._o f._n nor_o new_a r._n or_o new_a f._n 314._o f._n gravora_fw-la r._n graviora_fw-la f._n to_o great_a r._n to_o so_o great_a f._n 315._o f._n any_o other_o sight_n r._n any_o other_o light_n f._n 315._o f._n day_n of_o day_n r._n the_o day_n f._n 322._o f._n loyal_a r._n loyola_n f._n 328._o f._n utraque_fw-la r._n utroque_fw-la f._n 374._o f._n now_o give_v r._n not_o give_v del_fw-it application_n f._n 379._o f._n the_o same_o r._n the_o name_n
of_o the_o christian_a faith_n draw_v up_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o plain_o but_o yet_o withal_o as_o full_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o brevity_n a_o constant_a rule_n or_o standard_n regula_n fidei_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o which_o both_o the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v and_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v by_o austin_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbolum_n that_o it_o be_v simplex_fw-la breve_fw-la plenum_fw-la plain_a short_a and_o perfect_a simplicitas_fw-la ut_fw-la consulat_fw-la rusticitati_fw-la audientium_fw-la brevitas_fw-la memoriae_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o so_o the_o plainness_n of_o it_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o shortness_n with_o their_o want_n of_o memory_n the_o perfection_n or_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o with_o their_o edification_n have_v any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v have_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o too_o long_a and_o copious_a to_o be_v bear_v in_o memory_n or_o short_a enough_o to_o be_v remember_v but_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a apprehension_n or_o plain_a and_o short_a enough_o but_o imperfect_a maim_a and_o want_v in_o some_o point_n of_o principal_a moment_n it_o have_v be_v no_o fit_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n produce_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o at_o least_o not_o worthy_a the_o divine_a apostolical_a spirit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o have_v produce_v some_o man_n and_o those_o of_o special_a eminence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n who_o seem_v to_o bid_v defiance_n unto_o all_o antiquity_n and_o will_v have_v neither_o creed_n nor_o father_n no_o nor_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o bear_v a_o stroke_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v be_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o ancient_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o form_n we_o have_v it_o but_o none_o have_v take_v more_o unhappy_a pain_n in_o this_o fruitless_a quarrel_n than_o one_o down_o of_o devonshire_n vossius_fw-la have_v late_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la symbolis_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_a derogate_a from_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o other_o have_v quarrel_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o very_o unfortunate_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n and_o so_o long_o take_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o chief_a light_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o please_v with_o that_o form_n set_v forth_o and_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o man_n conscience_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o they_o list_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v till_o these_o subtle_a time_n that_o the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v by_o the_o catholic_n consent_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o much_o renown_v both_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o all_o age_n since_o they_o be_v now_o make_v so_o inconsiderable_a such_o poor-spirited_a man_n that_o truth_n will_v short_o fare_v the_o worse_o because_o they_o deliver_v it_o our_o down_n and_o after_o he_o one_o dally_v a_o frenchman_n have_v not_o else_o beat_v their_o brain_n and_o consume_v their_o time_n and_o stretch_v their_o wit_n unto_o the_o utmost_a to_o make_v they_o of_o no_o use_n or_o credit_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o controversy_n as_o they_o both_o have_v do_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o as_o we_o have_v vilify_v the_o creed_n counsel_n and_o father_n to_o make_v the_o fair_a room_n for_o our_o own_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v both_o father_n creed_n and_o counsel_n to_o our_o now_o great_a wit_n so_o to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n also_o as_o some_o do_v already_o to_o make_v the_o clear_a way_n for_o new_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o paraclet_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o our_o present_a montanist_n to_o meet_v with_o this_o strange_a pride_n and_o predominant_a humour_n i_o have_v most_o principal_o apply_v myself_o at_o this_o time_n of_o leisure_n wherein_o god_n help_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o attend_v that_o charge_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v i_o to_o restore_v this_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n to_o its_o former_a credit_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o terminis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n writer_n which_o have_v successive_o flourish_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o for_o be_v free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n which_o do_v too_o often_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o no_o way_n interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o christendom_n what_o man_n more_o fit_a than_o they_o to_o decide_v those_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o it_o or_o deduce_v from_o it_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o though_o i_o please_v not_o other_o and_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o thank_v this_o retreat_n from_o business_n for_o give_v i_o such_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v antiquity_n and_o thereby_o to_o inform_v my_o own_o understanding_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v always_o be_v one_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la docendo_fw-la discunt_fw-la who_o never_o more_o benefit_v myself_o then_o by_o teach_v other_o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o paper_n never_o see_v the_o light_n or_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v i_o can_v have_v spend_v my_o time_n more_o profitable_o then_o in_o this_o employment_n so_o god_n speed_v i_o in_o it_o to_o go_v back_o therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v exceed_v necessary_a it_o be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o some_o short_a summarie_n or_o compendium_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o for_o these_o 3._o reason_n chief_o first_o to_o consult_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a person_n such_o as_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n ut_fw-la incipientibus_fw-la et_fw-la lactantibus_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o second_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o a_o orthodox_n teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o wicked_a heretic_n a_o christian_a from_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o creed_n or_o symbolum_n serve_v exceed_v fit_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n give_v this_o note_n his_o qui_fw-la contradicit_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o cristi_n fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la that_o whosoever_o contradict_v it_o be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n three_o that_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n find_v so_o punctual_a and_o exact_a a_o harmony_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n wheresoeoer_n they_o come_v may_v be_v the_o soon_o win_v to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o find_v so_o universal_a and_o divine_a a_o consonancy_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o who_o be_v able_a think_v you_o to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n so_o universal_o to_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o sudden_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n but_o the_o lord_n apostle_n who_o else_o but_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o impose_v a_o form_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o uniform_o hold_v so_o consonant_o teach_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n as_o we_o find_v this_o be_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v esteem_v so_o unalterable_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o this_o be_v count_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o note_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n st._n cyril_n chrysostom_n austin_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o â—and_v final_o to_o continue_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o for_o 1600._o year_n together_o not_o only_o without_o such_o opposition_n as_o other_o creed_n have_v meet_v with_o in_o particular_a church_n but_o without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n assure_o such_o respect_n and_o honour_n have_v not_o
be_v say_v out_o of_o austin_n former_o that_o whosoever_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v aut_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v just_o quarrel_v it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o tradition_n only_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la nota_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la memoriaeque_fw-la mandata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v unto_o memory_n be_v comprehend_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v bear_v st._n hierome_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o ruffian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o symbolum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v in_o those_o time_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o tradition_n and_o tertullian_n fetch_v it_o as_o high_a as_o from_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o gospel_n hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_n decurrisse_fw-la as_o express_o he_o compare_v these_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n whereof_o the_o first_o converse_v with_o polycarpus_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n with_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o ruffinus_n of_o majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o strong_a as_o constant_a and_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o question_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o for_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o behold_v two_o witness_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o first_o ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n unto_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o sum_v up_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o incarnation_n birth_n and_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o death_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n his_o rise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o be_v thaddeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n send_v to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o toparch_n of_o edessa_n within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v that_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v they_o the_o sum_n and_o abstract_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o method_n as_o concern_v christ_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o shall_v i_o fear_v to_o fare_v the_o worse_a among_o know_v man_n for_o rely_v so_o far_o upon_o tradition_n as_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v hereby_o open_v for_o increase_v of_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o tradition_n allow_v of_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n such_o as_o have_v labour_v learned_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o chemnitius_n that_o learned_a and_o laborious_a canvasser_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v of_o six_o kind_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o agree_v our_o learned_a field_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o these_o he_o make_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o deliver_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o preach_v conference_n and_o such_o way_n of_o lively_a expression_n et_fw-la postea_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la and_o after_o commit_v unto_o writing_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o transmission_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n quos_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o symbol_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o study_n of_o the_o father_n by_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n the_o five_o kind_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v in_o continual_a practice_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v therein_o contain_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a command_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o probable_a deduction_n only_o the_o six_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la of_o many_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o alterable_a and_o dispensable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a in_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o many_o ignorant_a man_n be_v make_v believe_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o just_o can_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v i_o know_v no_o moderate_a understanding_n protestant_n who_o make_v doubt_n of_o either_o the_o question_n brief_o state_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v unto_o be_v apostolical_a or_o not_o now_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o apostolical_a there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o st._n augustine_n and_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o be_v decree_v in_o any_o council_n may_v just_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o late_a learned_a protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o two_o rule_n if_o we_o do_v measure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o they_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o like_a ardour_n of_o affection_n as_o the_o write_a word_n what_o will_v become_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n
somnum_fw-la both_o when_o they_o rise_v when_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v or_o put_v on_o their_o clothes_n and_o diligent_o learning_n and_o retain_v of_o it_o be_v commend_v also_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n omnis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la omnis_fw-la sexus_fw-la omnisque_fw-la conditionis_fw-la by_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o friuli_n ann._n 791._o and_o by_o a_o canon_n superad_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a counsel_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n it_o be_v express_o order_v by_o the_o father_n there_o not_o only_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n or_o to_o confirmation_n or_o to_o stand_v godfather_n for_o any_o in_o those_o sacred_a act_n except_o infant_n only_o who_o can_v not_o say_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n without_o book_n but_o also_o catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o negligent_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o honour_n nor_o be_v these_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o difference_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o set_v it_o high_a in_o estimation_n above_o other_o creed_n for_o whereas_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o athanasius_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v but_o at_o special_a time_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o damasus_n who_o sit_v pope_n at_o rome_n a._n 370._o or_o thereabouts_o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v be_v repeat_v every_o day_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n on_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v order_v by_o pope_n anastasius_n that_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o the_o minister_n but_o all_o people_n present_a venerabiliter_fw-la curvi_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la evangelii_n starent_fw-la shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o body_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o veneration_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o same_o gesture_n have_v be_v take_v up_o for_o i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o public_a sanction_n at_o the_o read_n also_o of_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la symbolum_n est_fw-la verbum_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la quoad_fw-la sensum_fw-la ergo_fw-la illud_fw-la stando_fw-la sicut_fw-la evangelium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la as_o durandus_fw-la have_v it_o the_o like_a authority_n it_o have_v in_o all_o general_a counsel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v recite_v as_o baronius_n very_o well_o observe_v quasi_fw-la basis_n et_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la structurae_fw-la as_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a edifice_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n ephesus_n and_o constantinople_n whither_o i_o refer_v you_o final_o as_o this_o creed_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o creed_n without_o any_o addition_n the_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n all_o other_o be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o nicene_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o the_o creed_n of_o damasus_n so_o be_v this_o ancient_o esteem_v the_o one_o and_o only_a creed_n devise_v for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o make_v as_o exposition_n or_o as_o comment_n on_o it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o particular_a and_o emergent_a heresy_n and_o so_o much_o perkins_n do_v confess_v though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o have_v be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o against_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v many_o objection_n have_v be_v study_v both_o by_o he_o and_o other_o to_o make_v the_o creed_n of_o latter_a stand_n and_o of_o less_o authority_n and_o first_o they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o creed_n be_v indeed_o frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v then_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o write_n be_v which_o also_o i_o find_v grant_v and_o i_o wonder_v at_o it_o in_o our_o learned_a bilson_n the_o creed_n say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v as_o undoubted_o write_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v say_v he_o answer_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o agreement_n if_o so_o if_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o their_o direction_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o my_o intent_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o all_o together_o it_o be_v not_o their_o pen_n but_o their_o authority_n and_o consent_n which_o make_v it_o be_v entitle_v to_o they_o and_o call_v apostolical_a st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o else_o canonical_a because_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o tertius_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 16.22_o and_o as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v thence_o infer_v i_o answer_v that_o not_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v call_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o write_v by_o they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o they_o commit_v unto_o writing_n by_o the_o dictamen_fw-la and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v canonical_a and_o for_o such_o receive_v for_o otherwise_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n suppose_v they_o for_o he_o which_o i_o here_o dispute_v not_o and_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o private_a friend_n of_o which_o no_o question_n need_v be_v make_v but_o they_o write_v many_o in_o their_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v have_v we_o the_o copy_n of_o they_o extant_a must_v have_v be_v canonical_a as_o well_o as_o those_o upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v write_v by_o st._n austin_n quicquid_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la dictis_fw-la factisve_fw-la nos_fw-la scire_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la illis_fw-la scribendum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la reposuit_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavit_fw-la locutus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la condidit_fw-la his_o meaning_n in_o both_o place_n do_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n conceive_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v impart_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v communicate_v so_o much_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a he_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o give_v way_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v so_o communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v object_v second_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o have_v not_o any_o exact_a form_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o father_n vary_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o end_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancients_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o witness_n but_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o many_o time_n the_o father_n as_o learned_a man_n and_o great_a discourser_n use_v to_o do_v enlarge_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o better_a to_o deliver_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o they_o contract_v into_o few_o word_n the_o whole_a sum_n thereof_o as_o think_v it_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o tie_v themselves_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a creed_n or_o set_v rule_n of_o faith_n affirm_v by_o he_o to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o unchangeable_a yet_o have_v three_o occasion_n to_o repeat_v the_o head_n thereof_o do_v vary_v every_o time_n in_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v upon_o these_o variation_n that_o at_o the_o first_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o creed_n have_v no_o exrct_a form_n at_o all_o or_o not_o the_o same_o in_o which_o it_o be_v retain_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o more_o than_o any_o
faith_n relate_v not_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o because_o all_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o clothe_v and_o express_v those_o doctrine_n which_o if_o not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o might_n among_o many_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a people_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n whereas_o the_o consonancy_n which_o all_o church_n hold_v with_o one_o another_o not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n which_o they_o maintain_v among_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o that_o uniformity_n wherewith_o they_o do_v express_v that_o consent_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o word_n then_o matter_n that_o the_o faith_n wheresoever_o they_o travel_v be_v in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o because_o they_o find_v it_o every_o where_o express_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o these_o shift_n and_o cavil_n the_o creed_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o honour_n which_o of_o old_a be_v give_v it_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o order_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o main_a of_o my_o design_n be_v to_o illustrate_v and_o expound_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o to_o that_o creed_n alone_o and_o not_o step_v out_o into_o those_o intricate_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o principal_o occasion_v both_o the_o athanasian_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o though_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v it_o with_o a_o very_a good_a conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o confess_v with_o all_o such_o be_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o be_o utter_o unable_a as_o indeed_o who_o be_v not_o to_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n oh_o the_o unsearchableness_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oeconomie_n what_o then_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o inform_v myself_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v my_o own_o poor_a shallow_a understanding_n how_o can_v i_o hope_v so_o to_o express_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o content_a to_o a_o mind_n more_o curious_a id_fw-la fides_fw-la credat_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la non_fw-la requirat_fw-la be_v ancient_o the_o father_n rule_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o believe_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v more_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o follow_a tractate_n with_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o those_o difficult_a but_o divine_a sublimity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o how_o god_n can_v be_v one_o in_o three_o and_o three_o in_o one_o such_o lofty_a speculation_n and_o sublimity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o agitate_a by_o man_n of_o large_a comprehension_n and_o more_o pierce_a judgement_n than_o i_o dare_v challenge_n to_o myself_o rest_v content_v with_o those_o mediocrity_n which_o god_n who_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o several_a talon_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o other_o point_v i_o shall_v make_v use_n sometime_o of_o such_o explication_n as_o the_o athanasian_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v present_a unto_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v handle_v rather_o in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o if_o occasion_n be_v present_v in_o a_o philological_a way_n also_o than_o a_o way_n mere_o catechetical_a or_o direct_o practical_a wherein_o i_o see_v so_o many_o have_v take_v pain_n already_o take_v along_o the_o state_v and_o debate_v of_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o either_o natural_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o deduce_v from_o thence_o on_o good_a and_o logical_a deduction_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v as_o also_o in_o such_o observation_n as_o shall_v be_v here_o amass_v together_o i_o chief_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o reputation_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o precious_a with_o i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o make_v bold_a as_o i_o see_v occasion_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n also_o of_o their_o choice_a jewel_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o body_n of_o divinity_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o forge_n since_o my_o first_o retreat_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a for_o the_o anvil_n st._n paul_n esteem_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o strengthen_v it_o with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o best_a philosophy_n to_o prove_v and_o press_v it_o home_o in_o a_o logical_a way_n and_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o three_o old_a greek_a poet_n menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n who_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o three_o several_a place_n as_o long_o as_o hagar_n do_v submit_v herself_o to_o her_o mistress_n sarah_n and_o not_o contend_v for_o the_o precedency_n with_o she_o so_o long_o she_o be_v and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o humane_a literature_n especial_o in_o relation_n unto_o paganish_a error_n be_v of_o as_o necessary_a use_n as_o she_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o conform_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o bear_v itself_o too_o high_a on_o the_o conceit_n and_o reputation_n of_o its_o own_o great_a excellency_n but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v especial_o repose_v my_o determination_n on_o the_o authority_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n as_o before_o i_o say_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o when_o a_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v which_o concern_v themselves_o nor_o often_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o such_o particular_n as_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n which_o i_o be_o to_o build_v on_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v we_o of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v before_o the_o truth_n degenerate_v into_o popish_a dotage_n and_o who_o authority_n and_o judgement_n i_o conceive_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n as_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o indifferent_a umpire_n because_o not_o any_o way_n engage_v in_o our_o present_a quarrel_n i_o know_v that_o down_o dalie_n and_o other_o of_o great_a part_n and_o wit_n have_v labour_v to_o disclaim_v they_o as_o incompetent_a judge_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o main_a concernment_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o great_a worth_n which_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a eminence_n and_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o our_o innovator_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n decline_v all_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o other_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o new_a device_n but_o all_o this_o move_v not_o i_o a_o jot_n nor_o make_v i_o yield_v the_o less_o authority_n to_o their_o word_n and_o write_n the_o church_n of_o england_n wave_v not_o their_o authority_n though_o some_o of_o her_o conceit_a child_n and_o other_o of_o her_o factious_a
time_n to_o inquire_v any_o further_a after_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n who_o make_v they_o and_o do_v first_o extract_v they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a mass_n or_o chaos_n where_o before_o they_o lay_v quid_fw-la quaeâ—am_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sint_fw-la initia_fw-la universorum_fw-la quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la formator_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la mersa_fw-la et_fw-la materia_fw-la inerti_fw-la convoluta_fw-la disâ—reverit_fw-la 1._o macrobius_n speak_v more_o plain_o yet_o although_o he_o somewhat_o fail_v in_o his_o computation_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v late_o make_v cujus_fw-la cognitio_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la excedat_fw-la 1._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n or_o record_n thereof_o which_o can_v entitle_v it_o to_o the_o age_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o poet_n who_o do_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n unto_o god_n alone_o ovid_n in_o plain_a significant_a term_n sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la nominis_fw-la dissimulatione_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o 1.5_o without_o boggle_n or_o scruple_v at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n virgil_n more_o covert_o under_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o spiritus_fw-la under_o the_o which_o name_v the_o old_a philosopher_n use_v to_o mask_v he_o for_o ovid_n have_v before_o describe_v the_o general_a chaos_n then_o add_v 1._o hanc_fw-la deus_fw-la et_fw-la melior_fw-la litem_fw-la natura_fw-la diremit_fw-la nam_fw-la coelo_fw-la terras_fw-la et_fw-la terris_fw-la abscidit_fw-la undas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o god_n the_o better_a nature_n this_o decide_v who_o earth_n from_o heaven_n the_o sea_n from_o earth_n divide_v and_o short_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o give_v god_n these_o most_o honourable_a title_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a world_n or_o ille_fw-la opifex_fw-la rerum_fw-la mundi_fw-la melioris_fw-la origo_fw-la in_o his_o proper_a language_n virgil_n although_o he_o speak_v more_o covert_o as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o his_o man_n or_o spiritus_fw-la which_o ovid_n in_o more_o plain_a term_n do_v assign_v to_o god_n and_o so_o coâ—es_n somewhat_o near_o the_o truth_n non_fw-fr long_a fuit_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la as_o lactantius_n note_v 1.5_o for_o in_o his_o aenead_n thus_o he_o tell_v we_o principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la et_fw-la terras_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucentemque_fw-la globum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la et_fw-la magno_fw-la se_fw-la â—orpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la 6._o which_o may_v be_v english_v thus_o in_o brief_a heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n bright_a sphere_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o some_o spirit_n be_v divine_o cherish_v which_o diffuse_v through_o all_o do_v like_o the_o soul_n quicken_v this_o massy_a ball._n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o intimate_v the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n in_o principio_fw-la which_o be_v use_v by_o moses_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o only_o there_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o make_v it_o in_o such_o time_n as_o himself_o best_o please_v but_o also_o the_o course_n and_o method_n which_o he_o use_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n a_o work_n which_o take_v up_o six_o whole_a day_n as_o before_o be_v say_v god_n take_v a_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o production_n and_o give_v they_o the_o commendation_n of_o good_a as_o they_o be_v create_v or_o pretermit_v that_o commendation_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v unto_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v after_o add_v for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n wherein_o god_n do_v divide_v the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n from_o those_o which_o be_v dispose_v beneath_o it_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o approbation_n et_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la bonum_fw-la because_o that_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o water_n to_o that_o use_n and_o perfection_n which_o after_o they_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sea_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o consute_n a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o some_o late_a divine_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o augustine_n work_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v at_o once_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o one_o day_n say_v in_o eodem_fw-la momento_n or_o eodem_fw-la nunc_fw-la as_o vallesius_n phrase_v it_o 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o six_o day_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o our_o incapacity_n for_o questionless_a there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v pass_v no_o approbation_n on_o the_o second_o day_n work_v and_o double_v it_o upon_o the_o three_o but_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n not_o be_v full_o perfect_v till_o the_o say_v three_o day_n require_v one_o special_a approbation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o production_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n also_o do_v require_v another_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v those_o water_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o divide_v they_o i_o know_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o most_o writer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o firmament_n in_o that_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o air_n as_o be_v interpose_v inter_fw-la aquosam_fw-la et_fw-la humidam_fw-la superioris_fw-la regionis_fw-la molem_fw-la etâ—_n aquas_fw-la marium_fw-la fluminumque_fw-la between_o the_o water_n of_o the_o upper_a region_n and_o that_o which_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n so_o junius_n for_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n 1._o and_o estius_n for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v expound_v that_o text_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o conform_v to_o that_o in_o which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v but_o i_o have_v meet_v of_o late_a with_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o right_n learned_a man_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n oxou._n in_o which_o i_o find_v some_o strong_a presumption_n that_o a_o abyss_n of_o water_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v above_o the_o high_a orb_n who_o argument_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o there_o and_o so_o refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n for_o first_o he_o say_v and_o i_o think_v very_o true_o that_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n call_v upon_o by_o david_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o their_o song_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o watery_a region_n of_o the_o air_n because_o in_o the_o same_o canticle_n by_o a_o express_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o meteor_n this_o region_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o like_a celebration_n o_o every_o shower_n and_o dew_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o benedicite_fw-la fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n wind_n and_o storm_n fulfil_v his_o word_n say_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n psal._n 148._o he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n speak_v of_o by_o moses_n the_o water_n below_o the_o firmament_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o that_o receptacle_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sea_n and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n above_o the_o firmament_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o deep_a as_o in_o a_o store-house_n psal._n 33.7_o from_o whence_o when_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n as_o at_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o noise_n of_o water_n in_o the_o heaven_n jer._n 10.13_o which_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n in_o which_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v at_o least_o 15._o cubit_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n must_v needs_o have_v more_o time_n than_o 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n for_o their_o fall_v down_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o supply_n from_o this_o great_a abyss_n and_o that_o god_n by_o a_o high_a hand_n have_v force_v down_o those_o water_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o there_o as_o in_o a_o store-house_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o supply_n from_o this_o infinite_a and_o inexhaustible_a store-house_n he_o show_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 7._o of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a or_o as_o the_o angel_n call_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o
all_o agree_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o i_o find_v none_o more_o copious_a nor_o more_o positive_a in_o it_o then_o st._n hierome_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o urge_v scripture_n for_o it_o he_o say_v it_o in_o the_o general_n first_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la dignitas_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la suum_fw-la angelum_fw-la delegatum_fw-la great_a say_v he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v christian_a man_n that_o every_o one_o from_o the_o very_a birth_n have_v a_o special_a angel_n appoint_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o custody_n 18._o he_o say_v it_o in_o particular_a next_o of_o the_o lady_n paula_n testor_fw-la jesum_fw-la et_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la proprium_fw-la angelum_fw-la qui_fw-la custos_fw-la suis_fw-la et_fw-la comes_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la foeminoe_n eustoch_n call_v to_o witness_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a angel_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o companion_n of_o that_o admirable_a woman_n and_o final_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o as_o a_o positive_a truth_n but_o do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o quod_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la angelos_n habent_fw-la multa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loca_fw-la docent_fw-la 66_o the_o scripture_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o be_v chief_o mat._n 18._o and_o act._n 12._o that_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o st._n matthew_n be_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n touch_v which_o text_n first_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o parvuli_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o little_a child_n in_o age_n or_o stature_n but_o rather_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n which_o howsoever_o he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v little_a in_o esteem_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o less_o in_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o second_o it_o be_v as_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n that_o by_o their_o angel_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n or_o custody_n of_o their_o several_a person_n the_o say_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o parum_fw-la est_fw-la fecisse_fw-la angelos_n tuos_fw-la fecisti_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la it_o do_v not_o seem_v enough_o to_o god_n to_o have_v make_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o also_o to_o be_v guardian_n of_o his_o little_a one_o the_o same_o or_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n which_o expound_v this_o text_n that_o in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o discourse_n among_o the_o disciple_n about_o st._n peter_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o when_o a_o danosel_n of_o the_o house_n do_v affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o she_o leave_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n they_o then_o resolve_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n v_o 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o angel-keeper_n qui_fw-la petro_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la 12._o to_o who_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n have_v be_v commit_v from_o his_o very_a birth_n st._n hierom_n as_o we_o see_v before_o so_o apply_v the_o text_n so_o do_v st._n basil_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n cassian_n collat._n 8._o c._n 17._o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n nor_o do_v this_o place_n conclude_v only_o for_o angel_n guardian_n of_o god_n people_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o those_o also_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n from_o who_o these_o disciple_n must_v needs_o have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o angel-keeper_n of_o which_o jacob_n speak_v say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n 46.16_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tostatus_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o hitherto_o i_o think_v the_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v with_o vasquez_n sine_fw-la gravi_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la nota_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o very_o great_a rashness_n especial_o consider_v that_o this_o tenet_n of_o angel-gardian_n find_v testimony_n also_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o plato_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o more_o learned_a gentile_n but_o darken_v and_o mistake_v by_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o daemon_n who_o they_o blind_o worship_v for_o apuleius_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o daemon_n the_o one_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o then_o add_v exit_fw-la hac_fw-la sublimiori_fw-la daemonum_n copia_fw-la autumat_fw-la plato_n singulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agenda_fw-la testes_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la singulos_fw-la additos_fw-la that_o out_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o daemon_n plato_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o several_a guardian_n to_o each_o several_a man_n that_o socrates_n in_o particular_a have_v his_o daemonium_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o his_o angel-gardian_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v affirm_v often_o by_o himself_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o but_o that_o each_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v the_o like_a assistance_n as_o socrates_n have_v without_o relation_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o conversation_n or_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o celestial_a matter_n be_v a_o mere_a error_n of_o plato_n be_v it_o his_o original_o and_o never_o countenance_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o do_v restrain_v this_o privilege_n unto_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o our_o great_a master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v enlarge_v it_o further_o and_o will_v have_v every_o man_n how_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a soever_o whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n turk_n or_o infidel_n to_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o angel-guardian_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o go_v beyond_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o absolute_o desert_v the_o father_n and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o dictate_v and_o determination_n of_o peter_n lombard_n who_o authority_n they_o so_o much_o stand_v unto_o in_o other_o case_n for_o he_o conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o point_n then_o thus_o ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la electorum_fw-la habeat_fw-la angelum_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la protectum_fw-la adque_fw-la custodiam_fw-la specialiter_fw-la deputatum_fw-la 11._o i.e._n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n none_o else_o have_v their_o angel-keeper_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o maldonat_n though_o he_o follow_v the_o general_a current_n of_o their_o school_n in_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o angel-guardian_n do_v yet_o ingenuous_o confess_v majores_fw-la esse_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o little_a one_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o esteem_n with_o almighty_a god_n than_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o other_o man_n leave_v this_o therefore_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o thorough_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o angel-guardian_n of_o god_n elect._n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o restrictive_a of_o they_o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v one_o angel_n in_o ordinary_a to_o attend_v upon_o he_o consider_v it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v which_o i_o marvel_v calvin_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v with_o that_o protection_n which_o god_n give_v we_o by_o his_o angel_n general_o in_o extraordinary_a exigence_n and_o occasion_n which_o require_v their_o aid_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n which_o depend_v on_o this_o viz._n whether_o community_n of_o people_n several_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v not_o their_o angel-guardian_n also_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v at_o the_o present_a though_o there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o build_v upon_o out_o of_o dan._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n who_o be_v plain_o for_o it_o suffice_v it_o that_o each_o christian_a man_n have_v his_o angel-keeper_n appoint_v by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o his_o preservation_n and_o to_o give_v god_n account_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o how_o faithful_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o so_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o
the_o text_n as_o i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o yet_o may_v it_o give_v the_o church_n a_o justifiable_a ground_n of_o command_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o those_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o comprehend_v which_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o 18._o canon_n an._n 1603._o as_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n his_o personal_a and_o proper_a name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o father_n kindred_n â—o_o christ_n be_v add_v thereunto_o both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o present_a creed_n to_o denote_v his_o office_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la proprium_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nuncupatiâ—_n potestatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la 7._o christ_n say_v lactantius_n be_v no_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o principality_n it_o signify_v proper_o a_o anoint_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o anoint_v and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a grecian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o more_o common_a use_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o homer_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o greek_a poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n they_o wash_v and_o then_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o oil_n the_o hebrew_n word_n messiah_n correspond_v to_o this_o as_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n where_o andrew_n tell_v his_o brother_n simon_n this_o most_o joyful_a news_n viz._n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n 1.41_o and_o '_o â—is_fw-la no_o wonder_n if_o andrew_n run_v with_o so_o much_o joy_n to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n with_o the_o news_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n have_v long_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o david_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o 132.11_o but_o the_o word_n christ_n imply_v more_o yet_o then_o a_o name_n of_o sovereignty_n for_o though_o king_n ancient_o be_v anoint_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o example_n of_o the_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o &_o 2_o sam._n 2.4_o yet_o not_o only_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o be_v anoint_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o pour_v the_o anoint_v oil_n upon_o aaron_n head_n and_o anoint_v he_o to_o sanctify_v he_o 8.12_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n where_o elijah_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n to_o be_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o room_n 19.16_o vngebantur_fw-la reges_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la prophetae_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a writer_n and_o each_o of_o these_o respective_o in_o their_o several_a place_n may_v be_v call_v christus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n anoint_v or_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o our_o redeemer_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o certain_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o any_o in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a person_n in_o who_o the_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v ever_o meet_v before_o that_o time_n although_o those_o office_n have_v former_o meet_v double_a in_o the_o self_n same_o person_n mâ—lchisedech_n a_o king_n and_o priest_n samuel_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n david_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n yet_o never_o do_v all_o three_o concur_v but_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o so_o no_o perfect_a christ_n but_o he_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 4._o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o moses_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n deut._n 18.18_o a_o king_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o david_n seed_n who_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 23_o 5._o by_o his_o priesthood_n to_o purge_v expiate_v and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n 2._o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o illuminate_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o bypath_n of_o error_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 1.79_o by_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o regal_a power_n to_o prescribe_v we_o law_n protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o make_v we_o at_o the_o last_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n jeremy's_n king_n david_n priest_n moses_n prophet_n but_o in_o each_o and_o all_o respect_v the_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n as_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a esai_n 61.1_o which_o he_o apply_v unto_o himself_o luk._n 4.18.21_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o act._n 10.38_o anoint_v then_o he_o be_v to_o those_o several_a office_n and_o in_o that_o the_o christ_n but_o how_o he_o do_v perform_v these_o office_n and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v inaugurate_v to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o save_v that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o prophetical_a function_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o who_o gift_n on_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v most_o powerful_o discharge_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v common_o add_v unto_o that_o of_o jesus_n to_o denote_v his_o office_n so_o in_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 9_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christians_o first_o at_o antioch_n 11.26_o say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n call_v christian_n what_o by_o chance_n i_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o original_a have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o second_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n and_o there_o we_o render_v it_o that_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n 2.12_o warn_v by_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n not_o to_o go_v to_o herod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n must_v have_v some_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o intimate_v at_o least_o if_o not_o full_o evidence_n that_o they_o take_v not_o this_o name_n upon_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n direction_n the_o jew_n have_v former_o call_v they_o nazarites_n as_o the_o mahometan_n do_v still_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reproach_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a of_o any_o ignominy_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n yet_o they_o conceive_v it_o far_o more_o honourable_a to_o he_o into_o who_o heavenly_a house_n and_o family_n they_o be_v adopt_v to_o own_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n which_o may_v most_o entitle_v they_o to_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o do_v accrue_v vuto_n they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n a_o caution_n to_o which_o god_n more_o special_o may_v incline_v their_o heart_n that_o his_o dear_a christ_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 2.27_o that_o god_n have_v a_o direct_a hand_n in_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v persuade_v i_o which_o intimate_v at_o
very_a month_n and_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n transmit_v to_o we_o from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n theophilus_n caesariensis_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v place_n it_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o of_o december_n as_o we_o now_o observe_v it_o and_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n natalem_fw-la domini_fw-la quocunque_fw-la die_v viii_o calend._n januar._n venerit_fw-la celebrare_fw-la debemus_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o nyssen_n though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o day_n precise_o yet_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o famous_a day_n of_o christian_a solemnity_n nativ_n and_o place_v it_o in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o in_o which_o the_o day_n wax_v long_o and_o the_o night_n grow_v short_a which_o be_v we_o know_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o winter_n solstice_n in_o a_o old_a arabic_a copy_n of_o apostolic_a canon_n it_o be_v especial_o appoint_v that_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o first_o canun_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o december_n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o persian_a calendar_n or_o ephemeris_fw-la do_v place_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o syriack_n church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o do_v the_o egyptian_a or_o coptick_n church_n as_o mr._n gregory_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o record_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o a_o old_a ms._n cosmography_n who_o do_v affirm_v as_o much_o for_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o day_n so_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philog_n the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o all_o other_o festival_n another_o of_o the_o eastern_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o festival_n of_o the_o world_n salvation_n a_o day_n of_o such_o a_o solemn_a concourse_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o 10._o persecution_n make_v choice_n thereof_o as_o a_o especial_a opportunity_n for_o commit_v the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o poor_a innocent_a soul_n and_o therefore_o on_o that_o day_n in_o ipso_fw-la natalis_fw-la dominici_n die_v 6._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o burn_v down_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o then_o regal_a city_n of_o the_o east_n with_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o it_o for_o god_n public_a service_n i_o know_v great_a pain_n have_v be_v unprofitable_o take_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o some_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o least_o not_o on_o the_o day_n which_o be_v now_o pretend_a but_o the_o argument_n on_o which_o the_o disproof_n be_v found_v be_v so_o slight_a and_o trivial_a that_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o labour_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o suffice_v it_o that_o the_o church_n have_v far_o better_a reason_n to_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o though_o not_o public_o proclaim_v or_o avow_v for_o such_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n 3.22_o when_o it_o be_v solemn_o make_v know_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n before_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o that_o birth_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n v_o 14._o for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n his_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o a_o untouched_a virgin_n will_v of_o itself_o assert_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n so_o far_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o god_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o he_o for_o here_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n do_v receive_v improvement_n in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o make_v flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v a_o virgin_n that_o so_o it_o be_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n so_o far_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o present_a business_n give_v she_o in_o one_o verse_n twice_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o memory_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o although_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n because_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n yet_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o since_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o shall_v receive_v that_o birth_n from_o the_o pure_a virgin_n and_o be_v fashion_v in_o a_o womb_n which_o be_v unpolluted_a the_o pious_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v conceive_v it_o fit_v that_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n or_o sepulchre_n where_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o 41._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o fit_v or_o fit_a that_o his_o live_a body_n great_a with_o divinity_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o womb_n which_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n in_o who_o most_o chaste_a embrace_n and_o unblamable_a dalliance_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o carnal_a lust_n most_o fit_a it_o be_v his_o mother_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o spouse_n 4.12_o of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n â—ealed_v beside_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v to_o hold_v some_o proportion_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o fall_n that_o so_o that_o sex_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o restauration_n which_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a author_n of_o our_o first_o calamity_n that_o as_o by_o woman_n the_o devil_n take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o introduce_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2.14_o so_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o virgin_n such_o as_o eve_n be_v then_o do_v god_n foreknow_v will_v determine_v that_o life_n even_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v bear_v into_o it_o eve_n the_o first_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n covet_v after_o the_o forbid_a tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o second_o eve_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v she_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o out_o of_o a_o obedient_a desire_n that_o god_n may_v be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o do_v glad_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o whosoever_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 6.51_o eve_n as_o her_o name_n import_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n of_o all_o that_o live_v this_o temporal_a and_o mortal_a life_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n and_o mary_n in_o due_a time_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o live_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virg._n that_o from_o the_o same_o sex_n come_v our_o weal_n and_o wo._n to_o drive_v this_o parallel_n further_o yet_o eve_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
in_o anima_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la damnati_fw-la &_o perditi_fw-la hominis_fw-la pertulerit_fw-la and_o feel_v most_o sensible_o in_o his_o soul_n those_o miserable_a torment_n of_o a_o man_n utter_o forlorn_v and_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v thus_o forsake_v and_o estrange_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o as_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o cry_v out_o afflictive_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o find_v in_o himself_o omne_fw-la irati_fw-la &_o punientis_fw-la dei_fw-la signa_fw-la all_o the_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o avenge_a god_n final_o that_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v overwhelm_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n his_o fervent_a prayer_n his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o those_o horrid_a and_o unspeakable_a torment_n those_o diros_fw-la &_o horribiles_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o which_o he_o then_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul._n and_o what_o can_v all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n this_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n condemn_v all_o exception_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o either_o as_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a sect._n 10._o or_o to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la malitia_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la imscitia_fw-la 11._o rather_o from_o malice_n then_o from_o ignorance_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a slander_n and_o calumniation_n and_o be_v most_o extreme_o please_v to_o see_v how_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fasten_v but_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o dispute_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o dangerous_a innovation_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o first_o publish_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a and_o after_o take_v up_o upon_o his_o authority_n without_o further_a question_v or_o debate_n which_o as_o it_o general_o prevail_v in_o most_o place_n else_o so_o do_v it_o no_o where_o find_v more_o fast_o friend_n and_o follower_n then_o in_o this_o unhappy_a church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o become_v in_o fine_a to_o be_v account_v the_o sole_a orthodox_n doctrine_n vent_v in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o catechism_n james._n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o he_o do_v and_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sâ—ul_n and_o those_o very_a pain_n which_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n do_v suffer_v before_o we_o can_v be_v ransom_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v that_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n so_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o her_o article_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n solemn_o authorize_v and_o ratify_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o dr._n bilson_n the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winton_n then_o be_v think_v himself_o oblige_v as_o well_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n as_o to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n london_n what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o as_o it_o first_o occasion_v some_o unsavoury_a pamphlet_n and_o afterward_o some_o set_a discourse_n to_o be_v write_v against_o he_o so_o it_o necessitate_v he_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o set_v out_o that_o laborious_a work_n entitle_v 1604._o the_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o of_o his_o descent_n to_o hades_n or_o hell_n for_o our_o deliverance_n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o indebt_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o help_n which_o i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o true_a state_v both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a article_n thus_o have_v show_v who_o be_v the_o author_n what_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o so_o much_o applaud_v exposition_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o all_o the_o outwork_n to_o this_o citadel_n esteem_v so_o invincible_a and_o inexpugnable_a have_v by_o we_o be_v take_v in_o already_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n where_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o extreme_a fear_n or_o sorrow_n which_o do_v seize_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n either_o there_o or_o on_o the_o cross_n itself_o no_o nor_o the_o agony_n itself_o nor_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v any_o sign_n or_o argument_n of_o those_o hellish_a pain_n which_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n and_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o all_o not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o man_n blasphemous_o pretend_v but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v complete_v full_o by_o that_o bodily_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o there_o now_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a of_o all_o namely_o that_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n belong_v to_o the_o damn_a or_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o know_v both_o what_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v and_o of_o what_o nature_n be_v those_o fire_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n what_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o what_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v join_v together_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n only_o though_o infinite_a and_o unexpressible_a in_o themselves_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n 2_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o 3_o a_o despair_n of_o ever_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o consume_a misery_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heavy_a torment_n suffer_v by_o those_o wretched_a soul_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n whole_o renounce_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o that_o madness_n and_o folly_n wherewith_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o contumacy_n wherewithal_o they_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n god_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o evidence_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o their_o now_o everlasting_a wretchedness_n whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o worm_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o 9.44_o and_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o it_o never_o die_v we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v we_o what_o the_o father_n say_v touch_v this_o particular_a quae_fw-la poena_fw-la gravior_n quam_fw-la interioris_fw-la vulnus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 4._o what_o pain_n more_o grievous_a say_v st._n ambrose_n than_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o convict_a conscience_n magna_fw-la poena_fw-la impiorum_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la 45._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v st._n augustine_n be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a pain_n or_o punishment_n and_o more_o than_o so_o among_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n how_o think_v thou_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n act._n shall_v our_o conscience_n be_v bite_v allude_v to_o the_o worm_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o worse_a than_o any_o torment_n whatsoever_o with_o who_o agree_v eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o origen_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n origen_n say_v tunc_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la conscientia_fw-la propriis_fw-la stimulis_fw-la agitatur_fw-la that_o then_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v prick_v and_o pierce_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a sin_n the_o second_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n alone_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o rejection_n from_o the_o
body_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a nor_o thick_a nor_o thin_a nor_o broad_a nor_o narrow_a not_o visible_a unto_o the_o eye_n nor_o perceptible_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o feign_v a_o body_n without_o all_o dimension_n which_o never_o any_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o make_v it_o neither_o subject_n unto_o sight_n nor_o touch_n though_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o both_o and_o evidence_v to_o be_v so_o in_o st._n thomas_n his_o case_n add_v next_o that_o this_o most_o glorious_a body_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o have_v a_o divinity_n superad_v to_o it_o must_v be_v devour_v and_o eat_v and_o perhaps_o worse_o use_v which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v anthropophagi_n yea_o and_o worse_o than_o so_o not_o to_o be_v man-eater_n only_o but_o god-eater_n too_o and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o be_v once_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v it_o nor_o on_o what_o to_o ground_v it_o a_o total_a conversion_n they_o will_v have_v it_o 18._o and_o yet_o the_o taste_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v remain_v as_o former_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n it_o must_v also_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la svi_fw-la mutatione_n bell._n without_o a_o change_n at_o all_o say_v bonaventure_n such_o a_o conversion_n it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v no_o name_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o productiva_fw-la nor_o conservativa_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o devise_v a_o name_n and_o call_v it_o conuersio_fw-la adductiva_fw-la a_o notion_n which_o neither_o divinity_n nor_o philosophy_n ever_o know_v before_o and_o have_v be_v quarrel_v since_o by_o the_o pontifician_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o recognition_n and_o as_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v upon_o what_o to_o ground_v it_o suares_n affirm_v as_o before_o that_o it_o depend_v ex_fw-la mathematicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la principiis_fw-la 50._o on_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a principle_n and_o then_o as_o the_o archb._n of_o spalleto_n say_v in_o defence_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o philosophy_n but_o not_o in_o divinity_n the_o most_o part_n ground_v it_o only_o on_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o yet_o both_o scotus_n 4._o and_o durandus_fw-la 1._o two_o learned_a papist_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o unadvisednesse_n for_o so_o define_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o inextricable_a plunge_n and_o perplexity_n which_o it_o put_v they_o to_o some_o will_v fain_o â—ound_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v tug_v hard_o for_o it_o but_o after_o all_o their_o pain_n they_o be_v tell_v by_o cajetan_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v good_a the_o matter_n their_o best_a way_n be_v to_o let_v our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o by_o their_o new_a device_n of_o which_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v have_v thus_o clear_v my_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o this_o dissertation_n articuli_fw-la 7._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la i_o e._n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n chap._n xii_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o accrue_v thereby_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o which_o consider_v our_o redeemer_n in_o his_o several_a office_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n a_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o they_o do_v design_n some_o branch_n or_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o it_o either_o be_v express_v or_o else_o may_v easy_o be_v fit_v and_o reduce_v unto_o it_o that_o of_o his_o priesthood_n they_o refer_v whole_o to_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a article_n the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 8.34_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n that_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n they_o refer_v partly_o unto_o this_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o article_n follow_v where_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o show_v how_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o do_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o do_v redound_v unto_o we_o man_n by_o that_o great_a advancement_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v or_o acquire_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o first_o this_o phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n viz._n the_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o guise_n of_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n among_o who_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o place_v the_o man_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o honour_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n at_o their_o own_o right_a hand_n so_o do_v king_n solomon_n with_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o suitor_n in_o behalf_n of_o adonijah_n 2.19_o who_o when_o the_o king_n see_v he_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o say_v the_o text_n and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o subject_n for_o a_o queen_n mother_n be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n can_v not_o do_v she_o and_o he_o make_v know_v by_o this_o unto_o all_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o mother_n honour_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o so_o read_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n 45.9_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n own_o or_o solomon_n wiâ—e_n show_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n next_o in_o degree_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o of_o which_o st._n hierom_n give_v this_o reason_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la regina_fw-la regnatque_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la 3._o because_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n and_o in_o her_o conjugal_a right_n reign_v together_o with_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o suit_n or_o motion_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o her_o son_n when_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v grant_v i_o that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n 20.21_o the_o good_a woman_n as_o it_o seem_v conceive_v as_o general_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n do_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v invest_v one_o day_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n and_o she_o desire_v to_o have_v her_o son_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o reputation_n about_o their_o master_n she_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a esteem_n with_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v assure_v they_o of_o that_o before_o when_o he_o take_v they_o and_o peter_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n 17.1_o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n 8.51_o that_o which_o she_o aim_v at_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la primi_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la praeirent_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o to_o have_v they_o make_v the_o chief_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o one_o to_o hold_v the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n about_o he_o that_o be_v her_o meaning_n in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o
power_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o luke_n 22.69_o and_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o sometime_o also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o christ_n nor_o saviour_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o love_n by_o which_o he_o cherish_v and_o protect_v his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 25.33_o of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o beloved_a one_o his_o benjamin_n the_o child_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o that_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n 2.6_o but_o to_o show_v that_o ardour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n wherewith_o he_o do_v cherish_v and_o protect_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o &_o 8.3_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n it_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n stâ—ll_o there_o be_v another_o word_n to_o be_v look_v on_o yet_o before_o we_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o word_n sâ—det_n which_o we_o render_v sit_v in_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o i_o think_v some_o protestant_a writer_n do_v any_o constant_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v by_o st._n stephen_n who_o see_v he_o with_o a_o glorify_a eye_n affirm_v to_o stand_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v 7.56_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n sit_v and_o stand_v then_o for_o both_o word_n be_v use_v denote_v not_o to_o we_o any_o certain_a posture_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o serve_v to_o signify_v that_o rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o heaven_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o what_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n but_o a_o man_n of_o trouble_n transport_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o in_o his_o very_a infancy_n and_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n compel_v to_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n expose_v to_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n noah_n dove_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alike_o no_o rest_n for_o either_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o ease_n till_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o ark_n again_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v intimate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o for_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 12.2_o and_o unto_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n sedere_fw-la st._n ambrose_n very_o well_o agree_v say_v secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la illi_fw-la consessus_fw-la offertur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquo_fw-la opere_fw-la perfecto_fw-la victor_n adveniens_fw-la honoris_fw-la gratia_fw-la promeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la sedeat_fw-la 60._o it_o be_v say_v he_o our_o usual_a custom_n to_o offer_v a_o chair_n or_o seat_n to_o he_o who_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v deserve_v to_o sit_v and_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o return_v unto_o heaven_n a_o conqueror_n be_v place_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n thus_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o stand_v or_o of_o stand_v still_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o a_o weary_a traveller_n a_o breathe_a bait_n as_o common_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o and_o many_o time_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o posture_n of_o ease_n as_o quid_fw-la statis_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la otiosi_fw-la 20.6_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a but_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o disquisition_n there_o may_v be_v more_o find_v in_o the_o word_n then_o so_o for_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o general_n or_o man_n of_o action_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o upon_o the_o enemy_n oportet_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la stantem_fw-la mori_fw-la vespasiano_n say_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o posture_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o prayer_n as_o appear_v matth._n 6.5_o luk._n 18.10.13_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v that_o usual_a say_n sine_fw-la stationibus_fw-la non_fw-la subsisteret_fw-la mundus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o stand_n the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v and_o sit_v be_v we_o know_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judicature_n of_o prince_n keep_v state_n in_o the_o throne_n imperial_a and_o this_o appear_v as_o plain_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v in_o heathen_a author_n as_o consedere_fw-la deuce_n consâ—ssique_a ora_fw-la tenebant_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n ovid_n 13._o when_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o achilles_n armour_n when_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n behold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o find_v he_o either_o ready_a as_o a_o chief_a or_o general_n to_o lead_v on_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o persecute_a and_o afflict_a church_n or_o as_o a_o advocate_n habemus_fw-la enim_fw-la advocatum_fw-la for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2.1_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a plead_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o or_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v describe_v he_o sit_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o sedere_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o regnare_fw-la 1_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v it_o to_o reign_v or_o rule_v and_o to_o this_o last_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o those_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o psalmist_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110.1_o oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la regnare_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v or_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v sedulius_n a_o old_a christian_a poet_n 5._o aethereas_fw-la evectus_fw-la abit_fw-la sublimis_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la et_fw-la dextram_fw-la subit_fw-la ipse_fw-la patris_fw-la mundumque_fw-la gubernat_fw-la ascend_v into_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o sit_v and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v there_o command_v this_o say_v we_o will_v descend_v to_o those_o exposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a man_n on_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n and_o after_o pitch_n on_o that_o which_o we_o think_v most_o likely_a some_o think_v this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o fame_n with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n which_o opinion_n vrsin_n do_v both_o recite_v and_o reject_v and_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a as_o lie_v true_o note_v in_o tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la symbolo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d committi_fw-la 2._o that_o a_o tautology_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a indeed_o and_o yet_o more_o absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o have_v former_o express_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o way_n as_o be_v familiar_a
certain_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o for_o build_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o before_o we_o lay_v though_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o potentate_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o man_n that_o sit_v there_o and_o give_v he_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o yet_o that_o it_o give_v he_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n neither_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o can_v brook_v no_o equal_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n before_o remember_v can_v evince_v or_o evidence_n not_o that_o of_o david_n and_o his_o queen_n if_o of_o she_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o david_n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o to_o divide_v it_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o become_v joint_a tenant_n with_o she_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n nor_o that_o of_o solomon_n and_o his_o mother_n which_o the_o jesuite_n stand_v on_o for_o then_o the_o king_n have_v do_v she_o wrong_n to_o reject_v her_o suit_n and_o more_o than_o so_o to_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o sword_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o cause_n she_o come_v a_o suitor_n though_o solomon_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o as_o much_o indebt_v to_o bathsheba_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o son_n can_v be_v unto_o a_o mother_n yet_o he_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v his_o distance_n and_o preserve_v his_o power_n young_a prince_n have_v their_o jealousy_n in_o point_n of_o state_n aswell_o as_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o can_v as_o ill_o endure_v or_o admit_v a_o rival_n omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la 1._o consoriis_fw-la erit_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o their_o heart_n be_v equal_o make_v up_o of_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n as_o unable_a to_o endure_v a_o equal_a as_o admit_v a_o superior_a though_o nero_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o agrippina_n his_o mother_n and_o come_v as_o young_a unto_o the_o crown_n as_o king_n solomon_n do_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pomp_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v she_o come_v into_o the_o senate_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o throne_n imperial_a he_o cunning_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la specie_fw-la pietatis_fw-la obviam_fw-la itum_fw-la est_fw-la dedecori_fw-la 13._o say_v the_o wise_a historian_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o she_o do_v prevent_v the_o infamy_n so_o then_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n import_v neither_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o nor_o any_o superiority_n at_o all_o above_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v measure_v as_o it_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o jewish_a idiom_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o that_o nation_n we_o must_v inquire_v a_o little_a further_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n most_o like_a it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o word_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v mean_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n 1.22_o of_o his_o people_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n entitle_v he_o that_o to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v those_o office_n wherewith_o by_o god_n he_o be_v entrust_v he_o have_v receive_v withal_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o most_o infinite_a goodness_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o all_o those_o other_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o final_o that_o sit_v there_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a after_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v continual_o intent_n on_o his_o church_n safety_n which_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o defend_v against_o all_o its_o enemy_n to_o govern_v aâ—d_n direct_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n which_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o can_v no_o better_o liken_v then_o to_o that_o of_o joseph_n when_o pharaoh_n make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 41._o and_o place_v he_o also_o over_o his_o house_n that_o according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o may_v all_o be_v rule_v and_o make_v he_o to_o ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n that_o he_o have_v with_o a_o officer_n to_o cry_v before_o he_o bow_v the_o knee_n 43._o all_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o be_v the_o regal_a throne_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v a_o equal_a only_o in_o the_o throne_n say_v he_o will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o 40._o so_o stand_v the_o case_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o christ._n christ_n by_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v gain_v the_o near_a place_n both_o of_o power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n only_o the_o divine_a throne_n the_o supreme_a transcendency_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o not_o to_o part_v with_o that_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o careful_a eye_n we_o shall_v find_v christ_n stand_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o not_o sit_v on_o it_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o to_o that_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 12.2_o and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 7._o and_o the_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o matter_n which_o the_o strong_a angel_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o know_v his_o distance_n from_o the_o throne_n and_o how_o ill_o it_o become_v he_o to_o attempt_v too_o near_o it_o for_o though_o the_o angel_n of_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a nature_n and_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o infinite_a glory_n which_o christ_n acquire_v in_o his_o person_n to_o our_o humane_a nature_n first_o in_o his_o birth_n god_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v the_o angel_n 2.16_o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n be_v to_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v at_o once_o before_o he_o both_o covet_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n he_o do_v confer_v that_o honour_n on_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n on_o one_o descend_v from_o his_o loin_n and_o not_o on_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o who_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n be_v honour_v present_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a and_o therein_o be_v much_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o that_o he_o do_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n 1.45_o that_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o better_a of_o those_o glorious_a creature_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o at_o all_o say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o though_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n of_o inferior_a metal_n and_o for_o a_o while_n of_o less_o esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o worship_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n by_o god_n own_o command_n and_o cheerful_o proclaim_v the_o news_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o as_o god_n honour_v he_o with_o a_o name_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n so_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o place_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n which_o
rule_v his_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n by_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v the_o same_o in_o external_a order_n at_o peace_n and_o decency_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n why_o else_o be_v king_n entitle_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n 49.23_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o protection_n which_o they_o give_v &_o their_o superintendency_n over_o it_o in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n king_n be_v christ_n viceroy_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o under_o they_o those_o presbyter_n which_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n which_o lest_o we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v without_o good_a authority_n we_o call_v the_o pope_n themselves_o to_o witness_v against_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o will_v say_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n for_o pope_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o whatsoever_o credit_v it_o be_v of_o among_o learned_a man_n must_v be_v good_a ad_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o that_o his_o vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v caput_fw-la ecclesâ—ae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarii_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la council_n and_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o those_o time_n do_v signify_v the_o bishop_n no_o inferior_a order_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o more_o proof_n be_v needful_a consult_v st._n ambrose_n on_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 11._o st._n austin_n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n qu._n 127._o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n ascribe_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n hom._n 17._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o of_o which_o call_v the_o bishop_n in_o most_o positive_a term_n vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o king_n so_o say_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o lucius_n a_o king_n of_o britain_n no_o great_a prince_n assure_o but_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la council_n you_o be_v god_n viceroy_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o your_o own_o dominion_n which_o title_n edgar_n as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o west-saxon_a king_n do_v challenge_v as_o his_o own_o of_o right_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v unto_o his_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o some_o such_o like_a synodical_a meeting_n the_o like_a occur_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o in_o a_o parliament_n of_o he_o be_v call_v vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o be_v say_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 5._o cap_n 6._o sect_n 3._o and_o this_o perhaps_o the_o stickler_n for_o presbytery_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v who_o will_v allow_v king_n to_o be_v god_n vice_n gerent_n so_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o christ_n than_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o betake_v themselves_o mere_o unto_o secular_a matter_n beza_n have_v so_o resolve_v it_o against_o erastus_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administrationi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la immiscuerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o temporal_a difference_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o secular_a prince_n must_v not_o meddle_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o none_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o it_o then_o our_o scottish_a presbyter_n from_o father_n henderson_n down_o to_o cant_n and_o rutherford_n who_o build_v their_o presbyterian_a platform_n upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o king_n receive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o maxim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o shall_v in_o brief_a sum_n up_o some_o passage_n in_o holy-scripture_n and_o other_o good_a authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o may_v abundant_o convince_v they_o of_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o offer_v such_o strange_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o prerogative_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n â—â—_o if_o all_o then_o doubtless_o that_o of_o ordain_v king_n which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o all_o then_o must_v it_o be_v by_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v or_o solomon_n mistake_v the_o matter_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n 8.15_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o power_n no_o question_n but_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la or_o the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 6.15_o by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n because_o a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o more_o puissant_a lord_n then_o any_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o derivation_n because_o from_o he_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n whatsoever_o do_v derive_v their_o power_n just_o so_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v inferior_a prince_n under_o their_o command_n and_o such_o as_o do_v derive_v all_o authority_n from_o they_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o king_n of_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la arsaces_n the_o old_a style_n of_o the_o parthian_a emperor_n this_o further_o prove_v and_o very_o significant_o infer_v from_o another_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v viz._n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 19.16_o in_o which_o last_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o concern_v this_o point_n the_o one_o that_o this_o name_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v in_o christ_n person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o other_o that_o all_o king_n be_v de_fw-fr femore_fw-la christi_fw-la certain_o of_o his_o appointment_n and_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o his_o very_a loin_n nor_o want_v we_o of_o the_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o st._n athanasius_n paraphrase_v on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n say_v plain_o virg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v receive_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n have_v transfer_v the_o same_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o liberius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o prince_n extreme_o wed_v indeed_o to_o the_o arian_n faction_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o who_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n nor_o to_o be_v so_o unthankeful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o countenance_v any_o impious_a opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o he_o add_v to_o these_o two_o though_o these_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o egyptian_a church_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o ariminum_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o constantius_n and_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n add_v these_o follow_a word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o who_o thou_o reign_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o christian_a prince_n do_v place_n the_o cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o royal_a crown_n for_o though_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o allot_v to_o it_o the_o superior_a place_n they_o publish_v and_o confess_v this_o also_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o crown_n by_o and_o under_o he_o let_v we_o
that_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v by_o some_o geographer_n vmbilicus_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o that_o aswell_o mount_v olivet_n as_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v both_o stand_n eastward_o of_o that_o city_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v by_o some_o infer_v and_o their_o illation_n back_v by_o no_o mean_a authority_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o equinoctial_a east_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o from_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o illation_n shall_v be_v interweave_v in_o the_o file_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o altogether_o leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o several_a church_n not_o without_o some_o fair_a hint_n from_o the_o scripture_n also_o sing_v unto_o god_n you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 32_o say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n say_v our_o old_a translation_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o new_a will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o arabic_a it_n run_v thus_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o east_n this_o origen_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o eastern_a language_n apply_v to_o christ_n utpote_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la resurgens_fw-la &_o in_o coelum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ascendens_fw-la locum_fw-la i._n e._n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n towards_o the_o east_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o aethiopick_n read_v it_o also_o viz._n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o east_n thus_o damascen_n affirm_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v up_o eastward_o and_o unto_o this_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n remember_v who_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2._o pass_v through_o the_o eastern_a gate_n 44.2_o therefore_o that_o gate_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o may_v not_o be_v open_v but_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v thus_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n above_o he_o sit_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v if_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o seat_v in_o that_o part_n himself_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o we_o find_v this_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o our_o public_a prayer_n so_o general_o receive_v among_o we_o who_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n conclude_v it_o thus_o then_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 61._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n say_v look_v about_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o behold_v the_o joy_n that_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o god_n 4.36_o towards_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v olympiodorus_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympiodor_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o way_n also_o look_v that_o part_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n derive_v as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la from_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v a_o certain_a paradise_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n a_o argument_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o the_o high_a as_o before_o be_v show_v final_o that_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n although_o it_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o have_v much_o strong_a evidence_n a_o arabic_a author_n 88_o write_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o prayer_n direct_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o eastern_a coast_n because_o that_o be_v the_o coast_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v unto_o who_o be_v glory_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v from_o thence_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o arabic_a code_n have_v a_o canon_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v turn_v yourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n import_n who_o foretell_v that_o his_o return_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o lightning_n which_o glitter_v from_o the_o east_n flash_v into_o the_o west_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v expect_v his_o come_n from_o the_o east_n john_n damascen_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o expect_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o this_o say_v he_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n take_v for_o a_o close_a this_o of_o a_o old_a confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n viz._n we_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n go_v up_o that_o way_n and_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o east_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o christ_n as_o respect_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o face_n turn_v towards_o this_o world_n to_o pray_v therefore_o or_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o worship_n towards_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n as_o by_o the_o forecited_n author_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o west_n for_o paulus_n de_fw-fr palacios_n a_o spanish_a writer_n make_v it_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n quoth_v in_o oriente_fw-la humanitas_fw-la christi-sedeat_a that_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n sit_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o where_o now_o he_o sit_v and_o in_o a_o old_a festival_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n the_o priest_n use_v thus_o upon_o the_o wake_v day_n or_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n viz._n let_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o este_fw-la and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v besely_a into_o the_o este_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o die_v for_o also_o let_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o este_fw-fr unto_o the_o doom_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v hearty_o to_o he_o and_o besely_a that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n of_o contrition_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o misdeed_n with_o shrift_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v that_o day_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesv_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o eastern_a passage_n for_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o behold_v to_o that_o learned_a piece_n of_o mr._n gregory_n late_a of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxon_n who_o as_o i_o much_o esteem_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o have_v i_o make_v this_o free_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n now_o
and_o than_o subjoin_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o in_o your_o body_n 20._o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o father_n infer_v from_o thence_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ne_o quisquam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la negaret_fw-la deum_fw-la continuo_fw-la secutus_fw-la ait_fw-la glorificate_n &_o portate_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la 174._o lest_o any_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v possible_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n he_o add_v immediate_o glorify_v and_o bear_v god_n in_o your_o body_n to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n from_o more_o of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n be_v to_o run_v into_o a_o endless_a ocean_n of_o allegation_n there_o be_v few_o who_o live_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v not_o write_v whole_a tract_n in_o defence_n hereof_o and_o none_o at_o all_o who_o give_v not_o very_o pregnant_a evidence_n to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a what_o need_v they_o come_v in_o and_o so_o exceed_o clear_a be_v scripture_n as_o be_v show_v already_o that_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o confidence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o we_o have_v neither_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n 2._o and_o thereon_o tacit_o infer_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o not_o on_o holy_a scripture_n but_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o subsequent_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v to_o which_o that_o learned_a prelate_n witty_o reply_v that_o if_o god_n can_v be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o râ—me_n than_o we_o be_v come_v again_o to_o that_o which_o tertullian_n write_v merry_o of_o the_o heathen_n say_v nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la 5._o homo_fw-la jam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debebit_fw-la i.e._n unless_o god_n humour_n man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n some_o further_a argument_n may_v be_v use_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o they_o no_o less_o concludent_fw-la than_o those_o before_o as_o namely_o from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o from_o the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13.13_o from_o the_o doxology_n or_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v as_o st._n basil_n confident_o aver_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n 2._o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_o from_o the_o place_n it_o hold_v in_o the_o present_a creed_n compose_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v special_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o sinâ—t_a â—t_z blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o heinous_a nature_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n as_o s._n mark_n expound_v it_o mark_v 3.29_o st._n ambrose_n gather_v from_o this_o text_n a_o conclude_a argument_n against_o the_o macedonian_a and_o eunomian_a heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v only_o a_o create_a power_n quomodo_fw-la inter_fw-la creaturas_fw-la aâ—det_fw-la quisquam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la computare_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n how_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v he_o compute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o to_o this_o inference_n of_o his_o we_o may_v well_o subscribe_v though_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o against_o his_o power_n for_o that_o no_o sin_n or_o heresy_n against_o his_o person_n be_v so_o irremissible_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o offend_a party_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v use_v daily_o to_o receive_v again_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o eunomian_a heretic_n on_o the_o recant_v of_o their_o error_n that_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o siâ—_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n and_o very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o though_o as_o st._n augustine_n note_v right_a well_o in_o omnibus_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la nulla_fw-la major_a quaestio_fw-la nulla_fw-la difficilior_fw-la monte_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a nor_o more_o difficult_a question_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o well_o may_v he_o say_v so_o of_o all_o man_n who_o in_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n do_v so_o much_o vary_v from_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v what_o he_o do_v resolve_v on_o for_o sometime_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v final_a impenitency_n as_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o roman_n sometime_o to_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o in_o his_o eucheirid_a c._n 83._o sometime_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o malice_n as_o de_fw-fr ser._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr l._n 1._o and_o sometime_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o ascribe_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o in_o his_o tract_n de_n quâ—st_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_n 102._o nor_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a or_o late_a time_n agree_v better_a in_o this_o point_n with_o one_o another_o than_o that_o learned_a father_n with_o himself_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o novatian_o ibid._n other_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o hilary_n 12._o philastrius_n extend_v it_o unto_o every_o heresy_n rhetorli_fw-la and_o origen_n who_o some_o of_o the_o novatian_o also_o follow_v to_o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 12._o for_o late_a writer_n the_o schoolman_n general_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o malice_n affirm_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n who_o proper_a attribute_n be_v power_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n against_o the_o son_n who_o proper_a attribute_n be_v wisdom_n and_o therefore_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v sin_n of_o malice_n because_o his_o attribute_n be_v love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n as_o general_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v final_a apostasy_n or_o a_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a resist_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o so_o it_o be_v define_v by_o calvin_n who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritati_fw-la cujus_fw-la fulgore_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la stringuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la causari_fw-la nequeant_fw-la tamen_fw-la destinata_fw-la malicia_fw-la resistâ—nt_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la resistant_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o out_o of_o determine_a malice_n resist_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o the_o beam_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n to_o the_o end_n only_o to_o resist_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o most_o if_o at_o all_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n before_o enumerate_v shall_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o grievous_a sentence_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o either_o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n or_o every_o sin_n of_o malice_n or_o despair_v of_o mercy_n or_o fall_v into_o heresy_n especial_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n as_o philastrius_n take_v it_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v say_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n final_a impenitency_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a species_n
ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o may_v by_o these_o behold_v the_o church_n in_o her_o chief_a ingredient_n which_o be_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o title_n catholic_n for_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o only_o use_v to_o signify_v universality_n of_o extent_n but_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n also_o the_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a the_o second_o in_o the_o borrow_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 5.9_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n suscepta_fw-la est_fw-la l._n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o be_v promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a 3.28_o but_o all_o call_v alike_o and_o so_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o also_o universos_fw-la homines_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la c._n minutius_n add_v aut_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la octavio_n ad_fw-la coeleste_fw-la pabulum_fw-la convocamus_fw-la last_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a since_o our_o saviour_n day_n unto_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o to_o continue_v from_o henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o duration_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v foresignify_a to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o only_o include_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o militant_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n both_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o all_o together_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v make_v up_o that_o one_o glorious_a church_n which_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o general_a assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o union_n or_o concorporation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o different_a member_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n add_v the_o word_n one_o unto_o the_o article_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n catholic_n then_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o call_v in_o regard_n to_o extent_n whether_o it_o do_v refer_v to_o time_n place_n or_o person_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o extension_n that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o which_o have_v always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n and_o that_o too_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o lerinensis_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orthodox_n a_o catholic_n christian_n just_a the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a professor_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a and_o the_o man_n from_o heretic_n justinian_n in_o the_o code_n do_v apply_v it_o so_o omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la cathol_n that_o for_o the_o person_n the_o professor_n it_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v autem_fw-la nicenae_n adsertor_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la verus_fw-la cultor_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o national_a or_o topical_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v often_o time_n entitle_v so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n superscribe_v his_o letter_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o i._n e._n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantine_n of_o this_o word_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o have_v be_v different_a use_n make_v as_o the_o time_n have_v vary_v the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o so_o celebrate_v say_v of_o pacianus_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la patrum_fw-la christian_n say_v he_o be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christianity_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o for_o a_o mark_n distinctive_a to_o know_v a_o orthodox_n professor_n from_o those_o who_o follow_v after_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a faction_n but_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o every_o lead_a faction_n will_v be_v think_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n also_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o orthodox_o hold_v by_o the_o sound_a christian_n than_o it_o be_v by_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o device_n so_o stale_a and_o common_a that_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n though_o ancient_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n do_v call_v their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o leunclavius_n tell_v we_o very_o right_o 3._o not_o jacelich_o as_o the_o copy_n of_o brochardus_fw-la sanct._n and_o paulus_n venetus_n 15._o do_v corrupt_o read_v it_o in_o the_o same_o error_n be_v our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o count_v all_o man_n heretic_n but_o themselves_o alone_o first_o cast_v all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o then_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o their_o fellow-christians_a man_n every_o way_n more_o orthodox_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o just_o so_o the_o collier_n justify_v himself_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n because_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o he_o believe_v though_o the_o church_n trouble_v not_o itself_o about_o his_o opinion_n i_o know_v the_o great_a cardinal_n presume_v very_o much_o on_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o because_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o prodigal_a of_o late_a as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o a_o courtesy_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o turn_v the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o convince_a than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v barclay_n build_v his_o triumph_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n adeo_fw-la probanda_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quod_fw-la extorquet_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la invitis_fw-la hareticis_fw-la scot._n as_o he_o brag_v it_o there_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o never_o give_v it_o they_o in_o writing_n nor_o in_o common_a speech_n as_o think_v
it_o a_o great_a condemnation_n to_o ourselves_o than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o so_o can_v i_o wish_v the_o like_a caution_n in_o all_o other_o also_o lest_o unaware_o they_o utter_o exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o christianity_n for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v then_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n viz._n si_fw-mi ille_fw-la universalis_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o catholicus_n est_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 170._o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o we_o once_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v catholickâ—_n we_o thereby_o do_v conclude_v ourselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o at_o best_o but_o heretic_n christian_n perhaps_o they_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o most_o part_n of_o italy_n be_v grow_v so_o despicable_a that_o fool_n and_o christian_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v become_v synonyma_fw-la italico_n idiomate_fw-la per_fw-la christianum_fw-la hominem_fw-la stupidum_fw-la &_o stolidum_fw-la solent_fw-la intelligere_fw-la as_o hospinian_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o christian_n franken_n monaâ—hat_o who_o have_v live_v among_o they_o since_o then_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n nor_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n let_v we_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n consider_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n decision_n for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o possible_o we_o may_v gratify_v they_o as_o much_o in_o this_o as_o if_o we_o do_v permit_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o bellarmine_n seem_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o appellation_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v in_o christ_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n within_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o prophecy_n in_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o this_o effect_n quandoque_fw-la nos_fw-la papistas_n vocandos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n then_o follow_v shall_v be_v the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o a_o true_a professor_n great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o he_o and_o his_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o discovery_n and_o papist_n let_v they_o be_v since_o the_o same_o so_o please_v now_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v ill_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o do_v their_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n conclude_v as_o false_o and_o erroneous_o from_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o be_v call_v so_o just_o because_o it_o train_v man_n up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o most_o eminent_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o final_o because_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 75._o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n not_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o factious_a complice_n who_o make_v all_o the_o congregation_n holy_a 16.3_o and_o all_o holy_a alike_o nor_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ancient_n and_o modern_a sectary_n who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n a_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n but_o election_n only_o and_o where_o they_o find_v not_o such_o a_o church_n they_o desert_n it_o instant_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o some_o member_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o better_a know_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o church_n than_o so_o compare_v the_o same_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o thresh_a floor_n 3.12_o in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n and_o to_o a_o fold_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n 25.33_o and_o to_o a_o cast_a net_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n draw_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 13.17_o and_o to_o a_o house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o dishonour_n and_o for_o unclean_a use_n 2.20_o and_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sow_v 13.25_o infelix_fw-la lolium_fw-la &_o steriles_fw-la dominantur_fw-la avenae_fw-la the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v his_o tare_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o heavenly_a parable_n our_o saviour_n represent_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o the_o true_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v so_o intermingle_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o be_v look_v for_o here_o in_o which_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_o reserve_v and_o purify_v but_o error_n and_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o upon_o it_o perplexae_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la dvae_fw-la civitates_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la invicemque_fw-la permistae_fw-la say_v the_o great_a st._n augustine_n 1._o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o intermingle_v in_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o see_v they_o separate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n 3.12_o yet_o there_o be_v wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o her_o superstructure_n and_o those_o so_o interweave_v and_o build_v up_o together_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o fatal_a fire_n be_v of_o power_n to_o part_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n not_o of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o triumphant_a as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v count_v holy_a and_o call_v catholic_n still_o this_o intermixture_n notwithstanding_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v profess_v and_o propagate_v holy_a secundùm_fw-la nobiliores_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o grace_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o part_n thereof_o be_v militant_a here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o part_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o one_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o â—o_o come_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v imperfect_a mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o perfect_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o righteous_a only_o according_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o st._n augustine_n donatist_n eandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la habere_fw-la malos_fw-la mixtos_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la habituram_fw-la for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o as_o jerom_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n shall_v christ_n present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o most_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o till_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v or_o look_v for_o but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n false_a teacher_n and_o licentious_a liver_n will_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n though_o not_o account_v such_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o discern_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o mark_v who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n dominus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v those_o occulti_fw-la intus_fw-la who_o heart_n stand_v fast_o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o careful_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n there_o be_v as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o field_n as_o contain_v no_o tare_n of_o such_o a_o house_n as_o have_v no_o vessel_n but_o of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o master_n use_n the_o cathari_n in_o
in_o several_a rank_n appoint_v unto_o every_o rank_n the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 13._o and_o order_v with_o what_o vestment_n the_o singing-man_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o service_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n ordain_v by_o mordecai_n 20._o who_o then_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n 1.16_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o maccabean_a progeny_n yet_o both_o religious_o observe_v in_o all_o time_n succeed_v this_o last_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o 10.22_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v how_o moses_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o golden_a calf_n 32.20_o and_o hezekiah_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n how_o the_o high_a place_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o grove_n cut_v down_o by_o the_o command_n of_o jehosaphat_n 18.4_o and_o what_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n final_o we_o shall_v therein_o find_v how_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v reprove_v by_o moses_n abiathar_n depose_v by_o solomon_n 32.21_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o priest_n restrain_v by_o joas_n 2.26_o such_o power_n as_o this_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v exercise_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o their_o own_o great_a honour_n if_o they_o take_v more_o than_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o meddle_v as_o vzziah_n do_v in_o offer_v incense_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n 26.21_o a_o leprosy_n shall_v stick_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n if_o they_o please_v may_v put_v a_o scorn_n on_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n in_o say_v foeminam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it esse_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o once_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o calvin_n if_o he_o list_v may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n 7._o erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cum_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la for_o give_v to_o that_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n himself_o but_o queen_n elizabeth_n disclaim_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o minister_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o injunction_n 1559._o unto_o all_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1562._o nor_o any_o further_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n than_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o this_o as_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o less_o than_o this_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o my_o design_n to_o pursue_v that_o argument_n take_v one_o for_o all_o this_o memorable_a passage_n in_o socrates_n a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v intermix_v so_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o emperor_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n viz._n that_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la perpendere_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n proem_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v by_o they_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v religion_n even_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_o and_o other_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n but_o lay_v by_o those_o matter_n of_o external_n regiment_n we_o will_v look_v next_o on_o those_o which_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a article_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o for_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n and_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o professor_n may_v be_v count_v holy_a but_o also_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o be_v so_o teach_v become_v our_o school-mistress_n unto_o christ_n by_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o her_o decision_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a article_n more_o than_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o point_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v a_o matter_n very_o necessary_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v in_o which_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o faction_n do_v distract_v man_n mind_n that_o truth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o too_o much_o curiosity_n in_o inquire_v after_o it_o for_o as_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n very_o well_o observe_v while_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v man_n both_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o have_v so_o far_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o that_o neither_o have_v its_o due_a from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n dedic_n the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v careful_o preserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v credence_n to_o she_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o therein_o she_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n not_o give_v testimony_n to_o any_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_a text_n but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o do_v carry_v the_o impression_n in_o it_o of_o the_o image_n and_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o difference_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o very_a scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n do_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o or_o the_o apply_v and_o pervert_v it_o to_o man_n private_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o general_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n we_o will_v not_o therein_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o the_o illumination_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o private_a spirit_n it_o therefore_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o not_o to_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o affection_n or_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o single_a judgement_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o
this_o plea_n as_o a_o sorry_a shift_n which_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v excogitated_a for_o the_o present_a pinch_n if_o any_o ask_v i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v general_o first_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o these_o northwest_n part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n the_o greek_n nestorian_n melchites_n abassins_n with_o divers_a other_o with_o who_o the_o first_o reformer_n may_v have_v hold_v communion_n though_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o inferior_a moment_n and_o second_o i_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n where_o it_o have_v be_v since_o in_o germany_n france_n england_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o a_o sick_a church_n then_o but_o since_o by_o god_n grace_n bring_v to_o more_o perfect_a health_n a_o corrupt_a church_n then_o but_o since_o reform_v of_o those_o particular_a abuse_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v most_o offensive_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o the_o true_a church_n no_o sober_a protestant_n will_v deny_v junius_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 19_o and_o so_o do_v dr._n whitaker_n also_o cont._n 2._o qu._n 3._o cap._n 2._o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n the_o like_a do_v dr._n raynolds_n in_o his_o five_o thesis_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o may_v to_o be_v either_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o as_o they_o vain_o boast_v or_o any_o find_a member_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o even_o the_o very_a separatist_n do_v not_o grutch_v they_o that_o as_o francis_n johnson_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o christian_a plea_n print_v 1627._o pag._n 123_o etc._n etc._n a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n but_o neither_o orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o sound_n or_o justifiable_a in_o all_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o a_o true_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o maintain_v as_o constant_o and_o defend_v as_o strong_o against_o the_o several_a heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o this_o present_a age_n as_o any_o doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n though_o in_o the_o superstructure_n they_o be_v fall_v aside_o from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o true_a church_n too_o in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o we_o 17._o say_v judicious_a hooker_n by_o those_o especial_o who_o ignorant_o follow_v their_o blind_a guide_n and_o do_v not_o pertinacious_o embrace_v any_o popish_a error_n either_o against_o their_o science_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n of_o who_o as_o of_o the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v very_o safe_o say_v with_o augustine_n coeteram_fw-la turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la 4._o i._n e._n that_o among_o ordinary_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o vivacity_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v which_o make_v they_o safe_a of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o protestant_n member_n before_o they_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o before_o by_o this_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o they_o be_v schismatical_o expel_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o breach_n and_o from_o this_o church_n do_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v immediate_o our_o interess_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o hierarchy_n or_o public_a government_n our_o liturgy_n and_o solemn_a form_n of_o administration_n not_o as_o original_o they_o but_o as_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o by_o they_o transmit_v unto_o we_o this_o bristo_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n of_o motive_n 34._o and_o this_o we_o think_v it_o no_o reproach_n unto_o our_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o aphorism_n of_o king_n james_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n viz._n that_o no_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o head_n 77._o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o reform_v of_o a_o old_a church_n which_o be_v all_o we_o do_v the_o build_n of_o a_o new_a church_n will_v we_o will_v we_o be_v by_o some_o zelots_n of_o boâ—h_a side_n obtrude_v on_o we_o whereas_o the_o case_n if_o right_o state_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o a_o sick_a and_o wound_a man_n that_o have_v long_o lie_v welter_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o languish_v under_o a_o tedious_a burden_n of_o disease_n and_o afterward_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o the_o skilful_a diligence_n of_o honest_a surgeon_n and_o physician_n be_v at_o the_o last_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n no_o new_a man_n in_o this_o case_n create_v that_o be_v god_n sole_a privilege_n but_o the_o old_a man_n cure_v no_o new_a church_n found_v in_o the_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o old_a reform_a when_o hezekiah_n purge_v the_o temple_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n do_v reform_v religion_n as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o one_o erect_v a_o new_a temple_n or_o the_o other_o frame_v a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o rectify_v in_o both_o what_o they_o find_v amiss_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_a than_o which_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o look_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n or_o to_o find_v out_o that_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o disquisition_n but_o put_v the_o case_n the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v and_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v this_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o apostate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n at_o all_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n all_o of_o they_o visible_a no_o doubt_n as_o they_o still_o continue_v which_o constant_o maintain_v all_o those_o several_a truth_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o explode_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v so_o fall_v away_o as_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n be_v plain_o to_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n have_v not_o bind_v himself_o nor_o annex_v his_o spirit_n so_o inseparable_o to_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v at_o last_o unto_o such_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o final_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o as_o a_o unsound_a member_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o candlestick_n may_v be_v remove_v as_o well_o out_o of_o any_o church_n as_o from_o that_o of_o ephesus_n 2.5_o if_o wilful_o they_o put_v out_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v among_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o nineteen_o article_n 1562._o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o universal_a the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n people_n the_o church_n essential_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v colourable_o infer_v though_o it_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n of_o dr._n raynolds_n 2._o to_o evince_v his_o thesis_n that_o because_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o some_o of_o the_o elect_a themselves_o many_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o not_o
as_o in_o the_o west_n do_v gainsay_v the_o same_o have_v their_o several_a error_n which_o never_o can_v find_v entertainment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o one_o may_v safe_o say_v of_o theological_a truth_n as_o be_v once_o say_v of_o philosophical_a viz._n though_o they_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v find_v all_o at_o once_o together_o in_o a_o national_a or_o particular_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o preserve_v in_o the_o universal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n essential_a not_o any_o topical_a church_n whatever_o which_o be_v free_a from_o error_n this_o be_v grant_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o church_n essential_a can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a truth_n we_o will_v next_o see_v whether_o and_o if_o at_o all_o how_o far_o this_o privilege_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o representative_a for_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o diffusive_a body_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o such_o difference_n and_o suppress_v such_o heresy_n as_o may_v occasional_o arise_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v find_v expedient_a in_o all_o former_a age_n to_o delegate_v some_o choice_a man_n out_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v meet_v shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a body_n collective_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v these_o meeting_n be_v call_v general_a council_n concilia_fw-la à _fw-la conciliando_fw-la from_o reconcile_a and_o atone_v such_o material_a difference_n as_o do_v disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o general_a in_o relation_n unto_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n assemble_v on_o occasion_n of_o more_o private_a nature_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v this_o use_n continue_v who_o on_o the_o dissension_n raise_v by_o some_o which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n and_o mingle_a circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o consider_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n they_o send_v their_o decretory_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n require_v their_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o that_o resolution_n which_o on_o debate_n among_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o have_v be_v make_v therein_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o the_o model_n also_o of_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v partly_o because_o compose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n but_o principal_o because_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a manage_n of_o the_o action_n but_o this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o those_o general_a council_n which_o after_o be_v assemble_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o though_o the_o church_n essential_a might_n delegate_v her_o power_n unto_o those_o commissioner_n who_o she_o employ_v at_o such_o assembly_n yet_o can_v she_o not_o also_o import_v her_o privilege_n and_o for_o the_o member_n who_o convene_v they_o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v possess_v of_o nor_o sure_o infallible_o of_o such_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o that_o great_a affair_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o warrantable_o presume_v of_o the_o like_a freedom_n from_o error_n which_o that_o first_o general_n council_n may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o against_o cresconius_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la judicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la 2.27_o the_o church_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n i._n e._n before_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n consider_v that_o he_o always_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v man_n be_v ofttimes_o deceive_v and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o general_a council_n be_v assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 1562._o a_o possibility_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o be_v the_o convener_n be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n man_n subject_a as_o all_o other_o be_v to_o humane_a affection_n and_o bias_v many_o time_n by_o their_o private_a interess_n it_o can_v be_v but_o such_o a_o possibility_n may_v be_v well_o suppose_v and_o a_o declaration_n there_o be_v also_o that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v actual_o err_v as_o do_v the_o second_o nicene_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a 794._o which_o notwithstanding_o such_o and_o so_o sacred_a be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o true_o such_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o right_o constitute_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o or_o wilful_o oppose_v or_o scornful_o slight_v it_o be_v the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o gracious_o to_o promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o it_o may_v be_v pious_o infer_v in_o pope_n celestine_n word_n cum_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la numero_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defit_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la eum_fw-la interest_n credamus_fw-la turbae_fw-la convenientem_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ephes._n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n convene_v together_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 16._o say_v christ_n himself_o also_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n in_o his_o holy_a ministry_n may_v it_o not_o pious_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o african_a synod_n to_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o understanding_n and_o discern_a spirit_n to_o particular_a man_n et_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o concilium_fw-la congregatis_fw-la denegare_fw-la celest._n and_o not_o afford_v it_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o godly_a bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o counsel_n and_o reason_n good_a for_o as_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o unite_a judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n assemble_v together_o carry_v more_o authority_n in_o natural_a or_o political_a thing_n than_o of_o some_o single_a person_n only_o so_o questionless_a the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o many_o devout_a and_o godly_a man_n prevail_v more_o with_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o consultation_n than_o any_o private_a man_n can_v challenge_v or_o presume_v upon_o when_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v upon_o these_o ground_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o the_o church_n have_v exercise_v a_o power_n in_o her_o representative_n of_o settle_v such_o affair_n as_o concern_v the_o public_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o some_o new_a controversy_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o emergent_a heresy_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v or_o that_o some_o text_n of_o holy-scripture_n which_o heretic_n have_v wrest_v to_o their_o private_a end_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v or_o final_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o exercise_v by_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la too_o and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o twenty_o article_n the_o first_o and_o last_o express_o the_o second_o upon_o strong_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o
they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v by_o that_o public_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o conduct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o we_o do_v exclude_v any_o private_a man_n from_o handle_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o come_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n if_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o use_v such_o help_n as_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n nor_o that_o we_o give_v the_o church_n such_o a_o supreme_a power_n as_o to_o change_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a as_o herself_o may_v vary_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o cusanus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o various_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o present_a fancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fancy_n be_v change_v that_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v also_o change_v 7._o and_o that_o when_o the_o church_n do_v change_v her_o judgement_n god_n do_v change_v his_o also_o and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_a assubject_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o pious_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n determine_v in_o it_o who_o though_o it_o do_v assert_v its_o own_o power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o this_o wise_a and_o religious_a caution_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o 1562._o within_o which_o bound_n if_o she_o contain_v herself_o and_o restrain_v her_o power_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o may_v use_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o settle_n of_o a_o public_a peace_n in_o all_o matter_n controvert_v and_o the_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n power_n consist_v in_o the_o decree_a of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_o officiate_a of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o reverence_n to_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o this_o she_o have_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o itself_o to_o the_o church_n power_n viz._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1562._o next_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o conformity_n that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n which_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_o and_o demonstrative_o true_a according_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n that_o he_o must_v wilful_o oppose_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a national_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o do_v not_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o assent_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o can_v show_v i_o any_o council_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o some_o order_n be_v not_o make_v for_o regulate_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v not_o require_v obedience_n to_o her_o constitution_n and_o on_o defect_n thereof_o proceed_v not_o to_o some_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o party_n he_o must_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o nay_o of_o so_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o church_n ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v deem_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o iâ—_n iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la majorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la casulan_n as_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institute_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o observe_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 10.22_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o show_v plain_o what_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n leave_v this_o rule_n behind_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 14.40_o think_v we_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o proceed_v according_o and_o out_o of_o this_o one_o general_a canon_n to_o make_v many_o particular_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o calvin_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o and_o he_o no_o extraordinary_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n power_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la haberi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n hic_fw-la exigit_fw-la nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ordo_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o decorum_n servetur_fw-la 14.40_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n require_v say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o as_o by_o some_o certain_a bond_n both_o order_n and_o decorum_n may_v be_v keep_v together_o paraeus_n yet_o more_o plain_o and_o unto_o the_o purpose_n facit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o decoro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la liberè_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la ferendi_fw-la locum_fw-la by_o this_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o in_o that_o to_o other_o church_n also_o of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o musculus_fw-la though_o he_o follow_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o text_n by_o eckius_fw-la in_o justification_n of_o those_o unwarrantable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n quibus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la puritas_fw-la polluta_fw-la esset_fw-la with_o which_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o defile_v locum_fw-la yet_o he_o allow_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v by_o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la lâ—gitimè_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o lawful_o and_o necessary_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o decency_n and_o convenient_a order_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o order_n decency_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n public_a service_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o enforce_v conformity_n to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o too_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o primitive_a as_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o augustane_n confession_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o only_o countenance_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o imperial_a edict_n not_o only_o do_v ordain_v those_o ancient_a usage_n to_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o their_o church_n which_o conduce_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o force_n without_o manifest_a sin_n 15._o but_o it_o resolve_v peccare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la illos_fw-la violent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n who_o infringe_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o rash_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o those_o
from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n shall_v neither_o be_v name_v in_o the_o offertory_n nor_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n 66._o ne_fw-fr deprecatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v this_o clause_n or_o prayer_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la rationalem_fw-la hunc_fw-la cultum_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la majoribus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la patribus_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n praeconibus_fw-la &_o evangelistis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la confessoribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n 6._o we_o offer_v this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o for_o our_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n the_o patriarck_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n preacher_n martyr_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o ancient_a diptych_n be_v table_n of_o two_o leaf_n apiece_o in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o such_o famous_a pope_n prince_n and_o prelate_n man_n renown_v for_o piety_n as_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o like_a catalogue_n of_o such_o famous_a man_n as_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o josephus_n vice_n come_v in_o his_o observat._n eccles._n de_fw-fr missae_fw-la apparatu_fw-la tom._n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 17._o and_o by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o learned_a glossary_a out_o of_o these_o diptych_n do_v they_o use_v to_o repeat_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o we_o find_v first_o that_o the_o people_n come_v together_o about_o the_o altar_n to_o hear_v the_o diptych_n tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la circumcirca_fw-la altar_n 1._o and_o then_o that_o recital_n be_v make_v of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n as_o also_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n leo_n euphemius_n macedonius_n and_o other_o person_n of_o chief_a note_n who_o have_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n make_v this_o acclamation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n since_o they_o never_o think_v they_o to_o be_v there_o but_o partly_o to_o preserve_v their_o memory_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partly_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o do_v yet_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o hasten_v of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o joyful_a public_a acquit_v of_o they_o in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v which_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n find_v such_o a_o general_a entertainment_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o none_o but_o aërius_n and_o his_o follower_n disallow_v the_o same_o of_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v report_v by_o st._n augustine_n hillo_o cum_fw-la suis_fw-la asseclis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la offertur_fw-la respuebat_fw-la 53._o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n admit_v not_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v be_v of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n for_o which_o and_o other_o of_o his_o heterodox_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o remain_v upon_o record_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o along_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n field_n once_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n who_o speak_v of_o aërius_n and_o his_o heterodox_n doctrine_n resolve_v it_o thus_o 29._o for_o this_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n in_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o howsoever_o we_o dislike_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o reprehend_v the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o for_o name_v they_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o express_v their_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o happiness_n which_o be_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n montague_n have_v affirm_v herein_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o see_v by_o that_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a doctor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n though_o on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n as_o her_o case_n then_o stand_v it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v so_o omit_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o do_v it_o still_o retain_v a_o place_n in_o our_o public_a liturgy_n and_o that_o in_o as_o significant_a term_n as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o formulas_fw-la of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n dead_a have_v give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o deliver_v that_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n we_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n short_o to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o that_o our_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v no_o proof_n for_o purgatory_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o allow_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n have_v in_o her_o public_a article_n reject_v purgatory_n as_o a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o 1562._o the_o like_a do_v montague_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n who_o word_n we_o have_v before_o repeat_v and_o so_o do_v bishop_n jewel_n the_o great_a ornament_n in_o his_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o which_o you_o dr._n harding_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o evermore_o import_v purgatory_n 16._o nor_o do_v he_o only_o say_v it_o but_o he_o prove_v it_o too_o for_o bring_v in_o a_o prayer_n of_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n but_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o he_o add_v i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o conclude_v hereof_o that_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v all_o in_o purgatory_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o late_a renown_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ancients_n have_v and_o give_v other_o reason_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a than_o free_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n fisher._n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v very_o learned_o and_o large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o now_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n where_o we_o have_v the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o the_o bargain_n too_o but_o what_o need_v such_o a_o search_n be_v make_v after_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n ancient_o though_o they_o admit_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o believe_v no_o purgatory_n of_o which_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n do_v very_o ingenuous_o give_v this_o note_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la graecis_fw-la ferè_fw-la nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o qua_fw-la de_fw-la
entitle_v actual_a the_o nature_n of_o which_o birth-sin_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o public_a article_n define_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o incline_v to_o evil_a 1562._o in_o which_o description_n we_o may_v find_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o and_o even_o a_o loss_n or_o forfieture_n of_o that_o stock_n of_o original_a justice_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n enrich_v our_o first_o father_n adam_n and_o ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n unto_o evil_n to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o afterward_o the_o article_n explain_v itself_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o together_o do_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v love_n serve_v honour_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o which_o adam_n once_o have_v but_o do_v short_o lose_v if_o material_o it_o be_v that_o habitual_a inclination_n which_o be_v find_v in_o man_n most_o averse_a from_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o finite_a thing_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n the_o person_n whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v and_o this_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v name_v concupiscence_n which_o be_v twofold_n as_o alensis_n note_v it_o out_o of_o hugo_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v concupiscentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o concupiscience_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o superior_a and_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la a_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o inferior_a faculty_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v only_a sin_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n than_o that_o the_o will_n refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n and_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebellious_a against_o itself_o and_o inclinable_a to_o desire_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o violent_a way_n which_o the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o be_v decline_v now_o that_o all_o of_o we_o from_o the_o womb_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o some_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o scripture_n first_o we_o find_v how_o passionate_o david_n make_v complaint_n that_o he_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n 51.5_o where_o we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a in_o peccatis_fw-la in_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o and_o that_o to_o show_v we_o as_o becanus_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v quod_fw-la unum_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quasi_fw-la fons_fw-la sit_fw-la aliorum_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o one_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o be_v derive_v next_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o of_o this_o one_o man_n adam_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n can_v not_o come_v upon_o all_o or_o any_o be_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o all_o man_n in_o who_o original_a sin_n be_v find_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o actual_a and_o personal_a guiltiness_n be_v actual_o make_v subject_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v god_n deal_v extreme_o and_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o bond_n which_o we_o all_o enter_v into_o in_o our_o father_n adam_n thus_o find_v we_o in_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o very_a womb_n our_o very_a nature_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o evil_a from_o the_o first_o conception_n and_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o we_o will_v clog_v this_o point_n with_o no_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 5.12_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o behold_v a_o spectacle_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o some_o sin_n now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o death_n do_v spare_v no_o more_o the_o infant_n than_o the_o elder_a man_n and_o that_o sometime_o our_o child_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n assoon_o almost_o as_o they_o enjoy_v it_o sometime_o bear_v dead_a and_o sometime_o dead_a assoon_o as_o bear_v prima_fw-la quae_fw-la vitam_fw-la dedit_fw-la hora_fw-la carpsit_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n a_o wage_n no_o way_n due_a to_o infant_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n for_o actual_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o some_o original_a guilt_n some_o birth-sin_n as_o the_o article_n call_v it_o which_o bring_v so_o quick_a a_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v further_a verify_v from_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v provide_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v confer_v on_o infant_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n or_o reason_n yea_o and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o on_o some_o occasion_n as_o namely_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o christen_v they_o assoon_o as_o bear_v for_o by_o so_o do_v she_o do_v charitable_o and_o not_o unwarrantable_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o good_a assurance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o hopeful_o determine_v of_o they_o shall_v they_o depart_v without_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o that_o of_o origen_n do_v agree_v exact_o si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la deberet_fw-la &_o indulgentiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptismi_fw-la superflua_fw-la videretur_fw-la origen_n be_v there_o not_o something_o in_o a_o infant_n which_o require_v forgiveness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v superfluous_o administer_v to_o he_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o private_a house_n as_o oft_o as_o any_o danger_n or_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o of_o she_o a_o second_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o most_o note_n and_o evidence_n which_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o to_o confirm_v this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n in_o general_n do_v celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o the_o day_n only_o of_o their_o death_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o do_v solemnize_v the_o day_n of_o their_o own_o nativity_n with_o feast_n and_o triumph_n first_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v take_v this_o general_a rule_n once_o for_o all_o non_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la mortem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pretiosam_fw-la judicat_fw-la &_o beatam_fw-la that_o the_o church_n reckon_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o the_o death-day_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v blessed_v and_o precious_a according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n right_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n 116.15_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o word_n natalis_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o martyrology_n passim_fw-la and_o other_o public_a
express_o by_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a jew_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2.38_o by_o ananias_n unto_o saul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 22.16_o by_o paul_n himself_o who_o have_v experimental_o find_v the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o and_o final_o by_o st._n peter_n also_o that_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.21_o this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o too_o long_o before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n to_o which_o much_o be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o as_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n by_o succeed_a father_n for_o thus_o tertullian_n quotidiè_fw-la nunc_fw-la aquae_fw-la populos_fw-la conservant_n deleta_fw-la morte_fw-la per_fw-la ablationem_fw-la delictorum_fw-la exempto_fw-la scilicet_fw-la reatu_fw-la eximitur_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la ita_fw-la restituetur_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la retro_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la conditus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la 5._o now_o say_v he_o do_v the_o water_n daily_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n death_n be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n for_o where_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v the_o punishment_n remit_v also_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la alia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la donetur_fw-la propriè_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o give_v in_o baptism_n or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o african_a father_n in_o full_a council_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v origen_n also_o for_o the_o alexandrian_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o in_o the_o point_n of_o paedo-baptism_n thus_o nyssen_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n say_v he_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o offence_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o new-birth_n and_o regeneration_n christ._n thus_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n profess_v their_o faith_n in_o one_o baptism_n or_o be_v only_o once_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n before_o augustine_n time_n who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v first_o that_o do_v advance_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n infant-baptism_n appear_v by_o a_o byword_n grow_v before_o his_o time_n into_o frequent_a use_n the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o say_v when_o they_o observe_v a_o man_n to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n sine_fw-la illum_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o i._n e._n let_v he_o alone_o to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o baptize_v more_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o be_v this_o only_a primitive_a but_o good_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o of_o zanchius_n who_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n cum_fw-la minister_n baptizat_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o minister_n baptize_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n reach_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n filium_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la aspergere_fw-la besprinkle_v the_o infant_n with_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n who_o i_o see_v besprinkle_v he_o with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o must_v now_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o point_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o learning_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v teach_v we_o any_o thing_n 12._o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o blast_v that_o with_o popery_n which_o any_o way_n do_v contradict_v our_o own_o private_a fancy_n but_o here_o before_o i_o do_v proceed_v further_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o divert_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o baptismal-washing_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o hint_n our_o saviour_n take_v in_o this_o institution_n who_o think_v it_o no_o impiety_n to_o fit_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o now_o to_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o great_a error_n in_o our_o reformation_n first_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o use_v very_o frequent_a wash_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o scripture_n for_o not_o only_o the_o pharisee_n particular_o who_o be_v a_o superstitious_a supercilious_a sect_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n have_v this_o character_n give_v they_o by_o st._n mark_n 4._o that_o they_o eat_v not_o except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o that_o they_o wash_v as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v from_o market_n or_o any_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n and_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v upon_o old_a tradition_n the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n of_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o cleanliness_n or_o in_o point_n of_o manner_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o go_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o make_v clean_a their_o vessel_n and_o other_o vtensile_n which_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o by_o those_o frequent_a wash_n they_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o their_o return_n from_o the_o street_n and_o market_n place_n 7.4_o where_o possible_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a or_o otherwise_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o ill_a report_n by_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o defile_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o i_o find_v it_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v in_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o their_o common_a ceremony_n but_o the_o ape_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o on_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n which_o have_v so_o perfect_o possess_v their_o neighbour_n of_o judah_n do_v use_v when_o they_o have_v visit_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o urine_n upon_o their_o return_n and_o if_o by_o negligence_n or_o necessity_n of_o business_n they_o have_v touch_v any_o not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n to_o drench_v themselves_o overhead_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o next_o fountain_n panar_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n because_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o abomination_n to_o come_v near_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n or_o persuasion_n from_o they_o but_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o six_o water_n pot_n of_o stone_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n 2.6_o where_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o can_v consent_v to_o maldonâ—tes_n interpretation_n who_o will_v not_o have_v these_o water-pot_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o for_o any_o legal_a or_o moysaicall_a purification_n qua_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la polluti_fw-la erant_fw-la mundabantur_fw-la in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o wash_v themselves_o who_o have_v incur_v some_o legal_a pollution_n but_o only_o for_o those_o pharisaical_a wash_n which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v often_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o feast_n which_o have_v it_o be_v the_o
ab_fw-la his_fw-la putat_fw-la exigendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quos_fw-la novit_fw-la nullam_fw-la propriam_fw-la habere_fw-la culpam_fw-la 77._o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o have_v commit_v no_o particular_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o he_o shall_v exact_v of_o they_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o they_o be_v undo_v by_o another_o fault_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o another_o faith_n to_o which_o effect_n though_o not_o so_o full_o i_o have_v read_v somewhere_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o st._n jerome_n but_o can_v well_o remember_v where_o qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la credat_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la that_o he_o which_o have_v sin_v in_o other_o may_v believe_v by_o other_o for_o the_o next_o point_n though_o we_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o do_v correct_v those_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n censure_n by_o who_o gross_a negligence_n or_o default_n if_o require_v to_o do_v it_o a_o infant_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v 1603._o yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o antiquity_n supply_v in_o some_o the_o want_n of_o water_n by_o blood_n which_o many_o time_n be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n in_o other_o the_o inevitable_a want_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o desire_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v have_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n hence_o come_v the_o old_a distinction_n of_o baptismus_fw-la fluminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la and_o baptismus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la concern_v which_o the_o father_n teach_v we_o this_o in_o brief_a 21._o that_o where_o man_n be_v debar_v by_o a_o evitable_a impossibility_n from_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n faith_n and_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n fly_v unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o sweet_a motion_n and_o gracious_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n because_o thereby_o they_o obtain_v all_o that_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o faith_n do_v sometime_o obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n much_o more_o may_v that_o which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o dear_a blood_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n thereof_o which_o ancient_o in_o the_o adulti_fw-la man_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v account_v damnable_a but_o what_o may_v then_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n in_o who_o be_v no_o such_o strong_a desire_n no_o such_o sanctify_a motion_n shall_v we_o adjudge_v they_o with_o st._n augustine_n to_o eternal_a fire_n as_o some_o say_v he_o do_v who_o thereby_o worthy_o get_v the_o name_n of_o infanto-mastyx_a or_o the_o scourge_n of_o infant_n as_o he_o have_v glorious_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n the_o maul_n or_o hammer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o restrain_v his_o most_o infinite_a mercy_n unto_o outward_a mean_n or_o shall_v we_o feign_v a_o three_o place_n for_o they_o near_o the_o skirt_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o good_a master_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rather_o than_o so_o we_o may_v resolve_v and_o i_o think_v with_o safety_n that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o which_o do_v present_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v by_o god_n accept_v for_o their_o own_o so_o the_o desire_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o their_o godfather_n and_o parent_n where_o baptism_n can_v possible_o be_v have_v be_v repute_v they_o also_o or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o we_o refer_v they_o full_a of_o hope_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o who_o most_o rigorous_a constitution_n and_o sharp_a denunciation_n deep_a mercy_n be_v hide_v and_o who_o be_v still_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n though_o the_o god_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o these_o word_n of_o hooker_n 5._o that_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o impart_v his_o grace_n to_o infant_n without_o baptism_n the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n may_v serve_v in_o that_o case_n for_o a_o just_a argument_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v that_o man_n in_o a_o charitable_a presumption_n do_v gather_v a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a parentage_n be_v give_v the_o rest_n that_o shall_v follow_v be_v prevent_v by_o some_o such_o casualty_n as_o man_n have_v no_o power_n himself_o to_o avoid_v so_o he_o of_o those_o which_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o christian_a stock_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o child_n bear_v of_o unbeliever_n have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o which_o by_o the_o church_n order_n be_v authorize_v and_o appoint_v to_o it_o that_o miserable_a man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o power_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n or_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n if_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n do_v so_o require_v for_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o by_o sincere_a and_o sound_a repentance_n nor_o any_o speedy_a mean_n to_o beget_v repentance_n than_o to_o present_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o their_o own_o deformity_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a mirror_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o sinner_n come_v to_o know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o misdeed_n the_o wrath_n which_o god_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o his_o gross_a offence_n together_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o rigorous_a judgement_n the_o thought_n thereof_o must_v needs_o affect_v he_o both_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v he_o true_o sensible_a of_o his_o desperate_a state_n to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o fly_v for_o succour_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o humble_o confess_v unto_o he_o both_o his_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n how_o can_v he_o look_v to_o be_v recover_v of_o the_o bite_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o by_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n on_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o redemption_n or_o if_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v and_o his_o mind_n afflict_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n then_o let_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 10.10_o who_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o method_n to_o be_v use_v the_o course_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o those_o who_o do_v desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o repentance_n and_o about_o this_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n among_o know_v man_n for_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n require_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o the_o father_n use_v to_o call_v it_o secundam_fw-la tabulam_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la the_o second_o table_n after_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n on_o which_o all_o those_o who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v to_o lay_v hold_v after_o they_o have_v forgo_v the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o baptism_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o from_o sink_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n from_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n
church_n which_o either_o be_v in_o want_n or_o in_o any_o misery_n such_o the_o collection_n make_v at_o antioch_n for_o the_o poor_a brethren_n of_o judea_n 11.29_o of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v record_v by_o dionysius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o relieve_v the_o want_n and_o several_a necessity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o as_o he_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o soter_n the_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o full_o be_v their_o soul_n unite_v so_o excellent_a be_v the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o be_v then_o among_o they_o that_o they_o all_o suffer_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n and_o do_v according_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o witness_v their_o carriage_n in_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a plague_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n in_o which_o the_o love_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n extend_v more_o unto_o their_o brethren_n than_o unto_o themselves_o visit_v those_o who_o god_n have_v visit_v administer_a to_o their_o necessity_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v embalm_v they_o with_o tear_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o follow_v they_o with_o all_o due_a ceremony_n to_o the_o funeral_n pile_n insomuch_o that_o even_o their_o very_a enemy_n can_v not_o but_o praise_v that_o noble_a act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o magnify_v that_o god_n who_o the_o christian_n worship_v 7._o a_o needless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v how_o willing_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o happy_a time_n use_v to_o accompany_v each_o other_o on_o the_o stage_n of_o death_n how_o frequent_o they_o will_v make_v offer_n of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o reprieve_v their_o brethren_n from_o the_o slaughter_n a_o thing_n not_o rare_o know_v in_o those_o bless_a day_n in_o which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a ghost_n in_o which_o he_o please_v to_o let_v we_o see_v for_o our_o imitation_n how_o much_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v work_v upon_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o note_v by_o tertullian_n that_o as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o envy_n vide_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la diligunt_fw-la look_v how_o these_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o admiration_n they_o do_v use_v to_o say_v vide_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la alterutro_fw-la mori_fw-la sunt_fw-la parati_fw-la 39_o see_v how_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o also_o and_o now_o we_o have_v bring_v this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o affection_n unto_o the_o high_a pitch_n which_o it_o can_v attain_v to_o for_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n than_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 15.13_o nor_o have_v i_o say_v so_o much_o of_o a_o theme_n so_o common_a but_o that_o i_o will_v fain_o give_v myself_o a_o little_a hope_n that_o by_o present_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o present_a age_n the_o piety_n and_o eminent_a affection_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v possible_o revive_v and_o reduce_v to_o practice_v in_o these_o decay_a time_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n but_o here_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o wretched_a counsel_n as_o under_o colour_n of_o communion_n to_o introduce_v a_o community_n or_o to_o persuade_v that_o by_o communicate_v of_o our_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o common_a such_o a_o communion_n as_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o present_a article_n do_v aim_n at_o nothing_o less_o than_o so_o sad_a a_o ruin_n as_o the_o divest_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o propriety_n and_o interess_n of_o their_o estate_n must_v needs_o bring_v upon_o they_o we_o leave_v this_o frenzy_n to_o the_o fratricellian_o who_o first_o hatch_v this_o cockatrice_n and_o teach_v among_o many_o other_o impious_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n nihil_fw-la proprii_fw-la habendum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o man_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o propriety_n not_o so_o much_o as_o wife_n fratric_n but_o this_o not_o get_v any_o ground_n at_o the_o first_o appear_v be_v afterward_o advance_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la salvum_fw-la fieri_fw-la nisi_fw-la facultates_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o common_a deferat_fw-la nihilque_fw-la proprium_fw-la possideâ—t_fw-la l._n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o bring_v not_o all_o his_o wealth_n to_o the_o common_a treasury_n or_o keep_v any_o thing_n several_a to_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v his_o wife_n be_v then_o if_o never_o else_o esteem_v good_a christian_a doctrine_n when_o frenzy_n and_o king_n john_n of_o leyden_n reign_v in_o the_o city_n of_o munster_n and_o yet_o as_o frantic_a as_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o have_v find_v advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o these_o late_a time_n and_o to_o bring_v proof_n in_o maintenance_n in_o defence_n thereof_o both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o also_o from_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n from_o scripture_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 4.32_o a_o text_n much_o urge_v and_o stand_v upon_o by_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n maintain_v a_o community_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o have_v either_o wife_n or_o good_n in_o several_a to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la 40._o as_o the_o reviver_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a piety_n and_o they_o may_v have_v some_o further_a ground_n for_o it_o from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o tertullian_n say_v express_o indiscreta_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la omne_fw-la praeter_fw-la vxores_fw-la 39_o that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a except_o their_o wife_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o gentile_n who_o hold_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o their_o good_n in_o several_a nor_o be_v this_o the_o continual_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o sparta_n be_v a_o right_a commonwealth_n indeed_o wherein_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o original_a law_n licurgo_n one_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o that_o government_n and_o till_o this_o iron-age_n come_v in_o as_o the_o poet_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o propriety_n as_o land_n or_o house_n communisque_fw-la prius_fw-la ceu_fw-la lumina_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o aer_fw-la 1._o the_o earth_n be_v no_o less_o common_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o natural_a liberty_n and_o right_n of_o mankind_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n as_o be_v the_o air_n they_o breathe_v in_o or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o natural_a liberty_n so_o whole_o abrogate_a but_o that_o there_o do_v remain_v some_o vestigia_fw-la of_o it_o among_o the_o more_o amicable_a and_o intelligent_a man_n who_o reason_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v they_o that_o where_o they_o settle_v their_o affection_n in_o a_o friendly_a way_n they_o be_v to_o interess_n the_o party_n who_o they_o do_v affect_v in_o a_o joint_a participation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o fortune_n for_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a among_o friend_n such_o as_o all_o mankind_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v one_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o pythagoras_n second_v by_o tully_n not_o deny_v by_o seneca_n beside_o that_o golden_a say_n of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v friendship_n there_o must_v be_v community_n but_o these_o although_o they_o seem_v in_o show_n to_o be_v several_a argument_n may_v all_o be_v satisfy_v with_o one_o answer_n those_o special_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o
misunderstand_v dictate_v of_o those_o old_a philosopher_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o communication_n and_o not_o in_o referenee_n to_o the_o right_n and_o original_a title_n the_o good_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o several_a as_o to_o the_o right_n title_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o but_o common_a in_o the_o merciful_a inclination_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o appear_v exceed_v plain_o by_o the_o text_n and_o story_n of_o the_o acts._n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o no_o man_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o no_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o possession_n still_o remain_v to_o the_o proper_a owner_n though_o he_o be_v merciful_o please_v to_o communicate_v his_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o this_o the_o story_n show_v more_o plain_o for_o what_o need_v any_o of_o the_o possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 35._o to_o be_v by_o they_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n if_o the_o poor_a brethren_n may_v have_v carve_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o estate_n and_o enter_v on_o they_o as_o their_o own_o or_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v st._n paul_n have_v conceal_v this_o truth_n and_o change_v this_o natural_a community_n to_o a_o communication_n charge_v they_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 18._o a_o communication_n mere_o voluntary_a and_o such_o as_o necessary_o preserve_v that_o interess_n which_o the_o communicator_n have_v in_o their_o temporal_a fortune_n and_o so_o tertullian_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o though_o it_o be_v omne_fw-la indiscreta_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n or_o a_o communion_n if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o saint_n maintain_v with_o one_o another_o in_o their_o temporal_a fortune_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o community_n but_o a_o communication_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o legal_a interess_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o call_v no_o more_o than_o rei_fw-la communicatio_fw-la in_o the_o word_n forego_v the_o like_a may_v be_v reply_v to_o the_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v proper_o and_o true_o i_o because_o descend_v on_o i_o in_o due_a course_n of_o law_n or_o otherwise_o acquire_v by_o my_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v i_o be_v by_o my_o voluntary_a act_n make_v common_a for_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o man_n i_o love_v and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o my_o friend_n yet_o still_o no_o otherwise_o my_o friend_n but_o that_o the_o right_a and_o property_n do_v remain_v in_o i_o quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la amicus_fw-la noster_fw-la common_a est_fw-la nobis_fw-la illius_fw-la tamen_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la seneca_n as_o most_o true_o seneca_n as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o spartan_n and_o that_o natural_a liberty_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o politic_n 7._o and_o do_v beside_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o familist_n and_o their_o confederate_n who_o be_v content_a to_o rob_v all_o mankind_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o they_o may_v monopolise_v and_o engross_v they_o all_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v themselves_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o pretence_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o mankind_n in_o general_n for_o how_o can_v this_o community_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o mankind_n agree_v with_o any_o of_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o either_o do_v condemn_v the_o unlawful_a get_n keep_v or_o desire_v of_o riches_n by_o covetousness_n extortion_n thievery_n and_o the_o like_a wicked_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o or_o else_o commend_v frugality_n honest_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o special_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a assure_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o meum_fw-la nor_o tuum_fw-la as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o steal_v so_o there_o need_v no_o give_v for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o steal_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o receive_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o gift_n to_o which_o he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o man_n that_o give_v it_o i_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o wise_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v so_o exclude_v community_n of_o man_n good_n and_o substance_n as_o to_o require_v a_o christian_a communication_n of_o and_o communion_n in_o they_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n say_v the_o article_n be_v not_o common_a as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o certain_a anabaptist_n do_v false_o boast_v therefore_o no_o community_n 1562._o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o possess_v liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o there_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n a_o communication_n of_o their_o riches_n to_o the_o want_n of_o other_o but_o the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o concern_v that_o intercourse_n and_o mutual_a correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o large_a latitude_n than_o the_o present_a world_n the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n not_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o but_o a_o good_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o both_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n but_o one_o spiritual_a corporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v then_o must_v both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v hold_v between_o we_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o either_o in_o his_o several_a place_n so_o far_o i_o think_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o of_o all_o side_n without_o any_o dispute_n the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v concern_v not_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o in_o what_o particular_n and_o even_o in_o this_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n also_o that_o those_o above_o do_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o his_o church_n in_o general_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o behold_v she_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o visitation_n when_o she_o be_v harass_v and_o oppress_v by_o her_o merciless_a enemy_n how_o long_o say_v they_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a how_o long_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 6.10_o and_o as_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v they_o also_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o those_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o his_o church_n in_o general_n or_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o particular_a the_o joy_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v so_o long_o make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n 18.20_o and_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n over_o every_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 15.7_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o this_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n else_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v magnify_v god_n name_n for_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v their_o soul_n unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_v